Elementals: Season 1by Pinkamena666ChaptersMidnight's Release / Sky Dream's ThreesomeAn Audience With The CouncilPreparing For WarAn Explosive FinaleNow HiringCirque du RisquéA New LifeFrom Fugitive to CriminalI Am VenomA New TacticMidnight's Release / Sky Dream's ThreesomeAuthor's Note Original Cover OC Credits: BLOOD RAIN (Duelist96) • SKY DREAM (Piece Bot) SUNDOWNER (Lightoller) • SILVER CHORD (Silver Chord) FLOG & STERLING (Nightsoul) Midnight's Release / Sky Dream's Threesome MANEHATTAN Misty Fly stood on the rooftop of an apartment building as she stared out at two smoke pillars in the distance. Scanty and Vinegar walked up next to her. Misty eyed the Daemon. "I'm sorry about your home." Scanty smiled. "The important thing is we got Vinegar back." Vinegar looked back at Meadow and Wild Fire. "I just... wish I could've done something to help. If I hadn't gone to her... she wouldn't have had a hostage after Coco..." Misty sighed and turned to her. "This wasn't your fault. You saved Sun Chaser, don't forget. Who knows what Cherry's gang would've done to her if you hadn't gotten Cherry to free her." Soarin, Vapor, Kneesocks, and Dusk ran onto the roof and skidded to a stop. "Well, at least you diffused one bomb," Dusk said as Kneesocks quickly walked over to Vinegar and hugged her tightly. "Did you see Cherry or her wolves?" Misty asked her. Dusk shook her head. "Nothing. What happened?" "She knocked us down and took off with them," Misty explained. "They're still out there." Her radio then crackled to life as coughing could be heard. "Ma'am?" Came Blaze's voice. "Blaze?!" Misty asked as she grabbed her radio. "What happened?!" "The station's gone! We're all fine! Midnight didn't make it out. No loss there, but... she killed Whiplash." Misty sighed heavily. "Shit... At least you and the others are okay. I call this a victory." "It's a pretty shitty victory, ma'am." Misty nodded. "Yeah..." PONYTROPOLIS "So, let’s recap. 2015, Twilight comes to the city and joins the Elementals. After defeating Chrysalis, Ruby, and Surprise, and after breaking many laws, she becomes the leader in 2016. Since then, she’s been overly reckless and endangering everyone around her. She even provoked Scarlet, a mare who no one knows anything about. Now, comes her greatest mistake: shooting an unarmed prisoner, regardless of their future intentions. Then, to make matters worse, she fled, claiming that there’s more going on that we don’t know about." Spitfire sat down at her desk, with Midnight sitting in a chair facing her. “Did I leave anything out?” Midnight kept her arms crossed as she was focused on the slideshow presentation the cop had set up. “What about all the good she’s done? Petty crime was at an all-time low because all the common criminals were scared of her.” “And all their pent up energy is coming out in full force now that Twilight’s gone,” Spitfire pointed out. “Need I remind you about Ms. O’Cult?” The black mare let out a sigh. “Autumn was pretty devastated. But, you can’t pin all the blame on Twilight. She was just doing what she thought was right. Her heart was in the right place, even if her head wasn’t.” Spitfire smiled lightly and nodded. “I agree. Now, don’t get the wrong impression of me. I do miss her. Not only for all the good she did but also because she was a sweet girl. City life really fucked with her.” “It wasn’t the city,” Midnight said as she shook her head. “It was Surprise. She broke her. Took her loyalty and turned it into paranoia.” Spitfire nodded and leaned forward in her chair. “I think that’s enough for today. Any ideas on your next move?” Midnight nodded. “A new company moved into the building that used to be Sylk, Inc.” “VorTech Industries?” Spitfire asked. “Any reason?” “Twilight always made it a priority when someone new and big came to town to check on them. Plus, their name is ominous. Vore?” Spitfire chuckled. “Their CEO’s name is Vortex.” “Ah,” Midnight muttered, standing up. “Well, I’ll go pay this Miss Vortex a visit, then,” she said as she started heading out. She then stopped at the door and looked back at the Chief. “What’ll happen if Twilight returns?” Spitfire thought for a moment before letting out a sigh. “Probably jail time. We could probably work out a shorter sentence given all she’s done. Maybe cut it down to a couple of years.” Midnight gasped sharply and nodded. “Right,” she muttered sadly, before leaving. Exiting the police station, Midnight made her way over to her car. She grabbed the handle and tried to open the door, only to find that it was locked. Shakily reaching into her pocket, she pulled out her keys. After unlocking the door, she opened it and got in. She then leaned back in her chair and exhaled deeply. Pulling out her phone, she dialed Twilight’s number. After listening to the “This number is no longer in service” message, she spoke. “Hey, Twilight. I miss you. I don’t know… where you are, but… please come home. The, uh… the kirin are back,” she added with a chuckle, a tear falling from her right eye. “You’d like them. They’re really cool, and Autumn is a fun one. You two would get along.” She then sniffled and cleared her throat. “Well, a new company’s moved into the old Sylk building, so… I’ll go check on them for you.” She forced a smile and hung her head with a sigh. “Talk to you later, Twilight. I love you.” She hesitated for a moment, as if waiting for a response. She then lowered her phone and put it away. Turning the key in the ignition, she backed away from the police station and drove off. As the buildings past her by, she rested her left elbow on the door while she rested her cheek on her fist. Midnight parked her car at what used to be Sylk. She got out and looked up to see that the sign has been replaced by a big “VI” with the words “VorTech Industries” beneath it. She let out a sigh and made her way through the front doors. The second she entered, she saw a flash of Twilight shooting the Mane-iac. “Are you alright, ma’am?” Asked a voice. Midnight let out a gasp and looked over to see a light blue mare with a short orange tail and medium-length yellow hair. She wore an open white lab coat exposing her green tube top and C-cup cleavage as well as long black pants and red shoes. Her eyes seemed to change color whenever she moved as if they were constantly reflecting a rapidly-changing invisible source of light. “I-I’m fine,” Midnight replied and managed to force a believable smile. “I’m Midnight,” she greeted, holding out her hand. “With the Elementals, I know,” the mare replied. “The gang-turned-protectors. And, you're the leader now that Twilight's gone, right?” Midnight let out a shuddered breath and clenched her right hand into a fist. "She isn't gone. Just... away. She'll be back." “Of course. You may call me Prism.” “Prism. What do you do here?” “Have you heard of the Unity?” “The Unity?” Midnight asked. “That huge spaceship that frequents Fillydelphia?” “Yes,” Prism said with a smile. “And the Crystal Dawn?” “I vaguely remember that.” “The Crystal Dawn is another large vessel tasked with finding other habitable planets. And the Unity is meant to be a bus for off-worlders who would like to visit our planet. And vice versa. Hopefully it connects other planets to ours to create a prosperous universe. After all, you can’t spell unity without U n’ I,” Prism said as she first pointed at Midnight and then at herself. Midnight smirked. “Cute.” “Does it pass your test?” “I see nothing out of the ordinary. Though I will be keeping an eye on you.” “By all means.” Midnight forced a smile before she turned and left. “Have a nice day!” Prism called with a wave. The black mare returned to her vehicle and rested her forehead on the steering wheel. She then pulled out her cell phone and called Applejack. "Hello, ma'am," AJ greeted. "Where are you?" "Pinkie and I are patrollin'. Spitfire's been getting weird reports near the docks, so we thought we'd check it out." "Keep me posted." "Yes, ma'am." Midnight put her phone away and started her car before driving off. Midnight pulled up to Euphoria to find a bunch of parked cars. With a sigh, she got out and closed the door. She then made her way up to the building and could see flashing lights of different colors through the windows. It looked like a rave was going on. As Midnight approached the front door, a topless stallion nodded at her and opened the door. Midnight gave him a smile and entered as synth music filled the area. She turned left and headed into the large main room to see mares and stallions partying, all naked and some with body paint. Some were dancing and some were fucking. Midnight could see Sonata manning a table where she was handing out alcohol. The blue siren was also naked with glowing rings around her neck in purple, yellow, and red. She spotted the black mare and waved with a smile. The black mare smiled and walked over to her. "Some party!" "Yeah, it's awesome! Care to join?!" "No, I'm just... making my rounds!" "Still don't trust us?!" Midnight sighed. "It's not that. It, um... helps me keep my mind off of... everything." "Right," Sonata muttered. "Well, have some fun, then! I'm willing to step away from the table. Or we could do it here." Midnight smiled. "No, thanks." "Really?" Sonata asked as she squeezed her D-cups. "Not even a little?" "I'm not one for... sleeping around..." "But, you let Twilight, right? And you seem like you could let off some steam." Midnight crossed her arms. "I... guess so... Besides, Twilight's problem sleeping with someone right now..." “I’m sure she’s thinking of you, though.” Midnight smiled. “Yeah. So, right here?” “If you want,” Sonata said with a smile. “I also learned how to do that dick spell, so…” “Hey,” a stallion said as he approached the two mares. “Care for some fun?” Midnight eyed him before she looked at Sonata. “Maybe somewhere more private.” Nala opened her eyes to see Autumn already up and seated on the edge of the bed. The changeling sat up and got to her knees before she wrapped her arms around the kirin. “What’s wrong?” She asked. “I was just… thinking.” “About last year again?” Autumn sighed. “I know I shouldn’t. And I do feel lucky to have you. But… I-I’ve never… killed anyone before.” Nala nodded. “Yeah, the first one always takes a toll. But it wasn’t your fault. You did what you had to do.” “I know. I just wish it didn’t have to happen at all.” Midnight and Sonata were now in the sirens’ bedroom on their large bed. Both were naked with Midnight on her back while Sonata kissed her breasts. Midnight closed her eyes and moaned softly while the siren squeezed the black b-cups and licked the nipples. Sonata smiled and kissed lower, her hands staying on the breasts while her mouth moved down to the mare’s belly… and then her crotch. Midnight closed her eyes and gripped the sheets as she moaned out more. The blue siren licked away at the folds before she started to suck on the lips, letting out moans of her own. Midnight squeaked when she felt the mare move to suck on her clit. When Sinatra pushed her tongue inside, Midnight sat up and placed her hand on the back of the siren’s head. Sonata reached around with her hand to grip the black mare’s butt. Soon, Midnight reached her orgasm and pulled Sonata’s face into her pussy. Sonata opened her mouth as she felt the mare squirt into her mouth. Midnight fell on her back with a heavy sigh. "Not done, are you?" Sonata asked with a smile. Midnight smiled and wiped her forehead. "No. You said you knew that dick spell?" Sonata smiled and sat up before she used her magic to summon a blue cock and balls between her legs. "You bet!" Sonata climbed atop Midnight and pushed her cock inside the wet pussy as both mares moaned out. Adagio and Aria stepped into the doorway as they saw Midnight's legs wrap around the siren. "So, this is where you two ran off to," Adagio cooed. Midnight looked over at the other two sirens, her eyes going to their dicks. She then reached her hand out towards them. "Don't just stand there." Blood Rain, a dark lavender pegasus with messy cobalt hair with a crimson swirl and C-cups sat with a navy blue earth pony stallion and aa gray female pegasus. Sundowner, the navy blue stallion, was wearing blue denim jeans, black ankle high work boots, white T-shirt. and a light khaki-colored jacket with deep pockets. He also wore a watch on his left wrist. Sky Dream, the gray pegasus, wore a black tank top that hugged her DD's and she also wore blue denim shorts. Blood Rain wore a black tank top with a skull and cross bones, black cargo shorts, and dark gray running shoes. "Think Applejack will ask us out again?" Blood Rain asked as she eyed Sky Dream. "Our last outing was... rather nice, wasn't it?" The gray pegasus smirked. "You just liked all the sex." "Can you blame me?" Rain looked at Sundowner, who was reading a book. "What about you?" "Hm?" The stallion asked as he looked up. "What?" "Did you enjoy our trip to the Wet Mare?" Sundowner smiled. "Yeah. Flitter was pretty hot." "Just thinking about it... makes me hard," Blood Rain said as she leaned back. Sky smirked. "Need a hand with that?" "My room? Five minutes?" "Three minutes." Blood Rain quickly stood up and ran off to get ready. Sky Dream chuckled and slowly stood up. "I'll catch ya later, Sunny. Enjoy the book." "I will, Sky, thanks. Have fun with Rain." "I shall," Sky cooed as she turned to leave, when she nearly bumped into Silver Chord. He was a white pegasus with messy silver hair. He was wearing a white hoodie with blue jeans. "Oh. Sorry." "No, I..." Silver started to apologize. "I was just wondering if you were busy?" "Oh, I was just about to go have sex with Blood Rain. What's up?" "Oh. Are you two..." Sky scoffed. "Nah. A couple? Naaaahhh. Just for funsies." "Oh, okay, then... Have... fun?" Sky smiled and booped his nose before she walked past him. "Later, Silver." Silver quickly turned around. "L-Later... Sky." "Don't bother," Sundowner said as he turned a page. "What?" The white stallion asked as he face the reader. "Why?" "Sky's a lesbian." "But... doesn't Blood Rain have a... you know..." "Yeah, Sky prefers that. Guess she likes a girl with everything." Silver walked over to the table and sat down with a sigh. "Damn." "Don't feel too bad. There's plenty others out there." "Yeah, but... none like Sky." Midnight rode Aria's cock while Adagio was atop them with her cock in the black mare's ass. Sonata was knelt beside them, having her dick serviced by the black mare's mouth. Midnight moaned while all three of her holes were fucked by the three sirens. Sonata thrusted her hips as she came inside of the mare's mouth before the other two came as well. Aria dumped her load inside Midnight's pussy and womb as Adagio dumped hers inside Midnight's ass. Midnight moaned out and rested on Aria as she tried to catch her breath. Adagio slowly pulled her cock out before she rolled over to lay next to the purple siren. Sonata rested on the purple siren's other side before Midnight kissed Aria on the lips. Aria kissed back as the other two leaned in. Midnight broke her kiss with Aria to kiss Sonata, and then Adagio. Once she caught her breath, Midnight pulled her knees up underneath her before she sat up and rested on her knees. "I need to get back to work," she said as she scooted backwards and off the bed. When she got to her feet, she stretched her arms over her head as she felt cum leak out of her pussy and ass. "That was fun, though. I needed that." "Come back anytime," Adagio cooed. "We'd be more than happy to give you some private fun." Midnight smiled and looked the sirens' naked bodies over. "I might do that," she said as she went to get dressed. She looked over to see Adagio and Sonata start sucking on Aria's tits. She smiled and finished slipping her clothes back on before she left. Blood Rain rested naked on her bed while Sky Dream rode her cock, her double-D's bounced freely. "You're so fuckin' hot, Sky." Sky chuckled and held her hands behind her head. "Yeah? You like my big titties?" "I love 'em." Sky reached down and grabbed Rain's C-cups. "I like yours, too." She kept moving her hips up and down as she moaned out. "Fuck, this is amazing. You're stretching me out so much!" Sky kept moving her hips until Blood patted her waist. This was her cue to get off and jerk off the cock with her right hand. With her left hand, she fingered herself until she came on the bed sheets while Blood Rain came all over her breasts. Sky moaned happily before she went to lay beside her friend. "I think Silver likes me," Sky said softly. Blood smirked. "You think? Surprised it took you this long to notice. Is there someone you're into?" Sky sighed and thought for a moment. "I don't know. Trixie's kinda hot. I like her body. And she seems really confident, you know?" "She sure does, yeah. But, she doesn't have a dick and I know you love that shit." "I know, but... she's a unicorn, right? Maybe she can learn a dick spell, or something. Maybe I could invite her into a threesome?" Blood Rain chuckled. "Yeah? You, me, and her? That could be fun. You think she'll be up for it?" "Only one way to find out, right?" Sky asked, before she slid out of bed and went to get herself dressed. When she saw Blood Rain sit up, she held out her hand. "You stay there. I'll be right back." "You're gonna ask her right now?" "Better now than never, right?" Sky asked before she ran out the door. Flog, a gray stallion with his black mane tied in a ponytail, had his silver-scaled dragon pet, Sterling, bent over his lap and was spanking her ass. Sterling was naked while Flog had on shorts. When Flog raised the paddle, he heard the front doorbell go off downstairs. "Flog?!" He heard Midnight call. "Sterling?! It's Midnight!" "Up here!" Flog called out. He gave Sterling's ass another smack as they heard footsteps come up the stairs. He looked over at the doorway as Midnight came to a sudden stop. "Hello." "Hi," Sterling said as she gave a light wave. Midnight stared at them before she shook away the shock. "Uh. How are you two doing after... everything?" "Us?" Flog asked as he let Sterling up. "What about you?" "Me?" "Yeah," Sterling said as she approached the black mare. "Twilight was your girl. Must've been awful." "She's out there, so... one day I'll see her again." The dragon smiled warmly. "I believe it, too. We just have to wait." "In the meantime," Flog said as he stood up. "Twilight was Sterling's other master for a while. Would you like to give it a try?" "Me?" Midnight asked. "Be Sterling's master?" "What, am I too much for ya to handle?" Sterling cooed as she held the back of her head and wiggled her D-cups. "No, I just..." "Come on, where's that mare from before you joined the Elementals?" Flog asked. "I'm sure you have that dominant spark in there somewhere. Sterling's a dragon, so she can take a lot of rough stuff." "I certainly can," Sterling confirmed. 'Rough fucking. Spanking. Whipping." "I-I get it," Midnight said, before she let out a sigh. "But... I don't have a dick. And I'm not a unicorn, so..." "We have strap-ons and dildos here," Sterling said with a smile. "And handcuffs. And ball gags. And paddles, both smooth and barbed." Midnight stared at her before she looked at Flog. The stallion chuckled and headed out of the room. "Have fun," he called back. Trixie was kneeling with her eyes closed on the roof of the hotel, Twilight circling her. "Magic is all about concentration, Trixie," she said as she watched the mare. "It's about feeling it... Tell me... Do you feel it?" "I... I feel s-something..." Trixie said, feeling a small surge inside her. Twi shook her head. "No... That's not good enough. You have to concentrate harder." Trixie clenched her eyes shut tightly and let out a grunt as she tried to feel it. Nothing. Letting out a sigh, she relaxed her body and hung her head. "I can't..." Twilight stopped and stood in front of her before kneeling down. "I think the reason is that you had a troubled past..." she said, putting a hand on Trixie's shoulder. "H-How do you--" Trixie began to ask as she looked up at Twilight, wondering how she knew. "Your wand," Twi explained. "You said your father gave it to you. And the fact that it means so much to you means that it was probably one of the only good things you had." Trixie began to hang her head again when Twilight gently placed her hand under Trixie's jaw, gently making her look at her again. "Remember what I said... Motivation. Don't use your wand to cast spells. Use your wand to help clear your mind of all the negativity and fill it with all the things that make you happy." Trixie stared at her in amazement. This mare was really caring and seemed to be quite smart. She then smiled and sniffled a little. "Okay... I'll try." Trixie opened her eyes and exhaled. "I'll try," she repeated as she looked at her wand, which she had propped up on her makeup table. She currently wore a white crop top that hugged her B-cups and a purple skirt. She lit her horn up and felt the magic course through her body, feeling the tingle in her fingertips. When she tried to create a magic shield, she managed to make one about the size of a dinner plate before it popped. "Damn," she muttered, when there was a knock on her door. She sighed and walked over to the door and opened it. "Sky?" "Hey, there," Sky said with a smile. "So, I got, like, a super important question to ask you." "Super impor... ortant?" Trixie asked, pausing to take a sniff. "What's that smell?" "Oh! Blood Rain and I just had sex and she came on my tits, but... that's not important right now. Well, maybe. Kinda is, I guess." Trixie blushed with a look of confusion. "Uh... What?" "I'll just come right out and say it, Trixie. I think you're attractive as shit and I wanna have some fun with you. But I'm also suuuuuuper into chicks with sticks. And Blood Rain has an amazing stick. So, I was wondering if you'd like to come with me for some fun? I really want you to be there with us for round two." Trixie just stared at her. "What?" "I-I mean, it's okay if you don't. I can wait for you if you need to learn a dick spell, or something." "N-No, that's not what I meant." "So, you'll do it?" Sky asked with a wide smile. "I didn't say that, either." Sky Dream scoffed. "You're confusing. Do you want to or not? I hope you do, because... I like you." Trixie crossed her arms and eyed her wand. "It's just... really soon, ya know?" "I get it, yeah. I did just... sort of spring this on you. Yeah, this was probably a mistake, so I-I'll just go," Sky said as she backed up. "N-No, uh," Trixie blurted out as she stepped forward. "Maybe, I... I guess I could use a break." "Awesome!" Sky said as she took Trixie by the hand and pulled her down the hall. Trixie let out a yell of surprise as the hand that was still on the doorknob pulled the door close with a loud slam. Midnight tightened the strap-on after she fed the inner half into her pussy. She then turned to Sterling who was seated in the chair Flog had been sitting in. Both were now completely naked as Midnight walked up to the dragon. "Start sucking." "Yes, mistress," Sterling cooed, before she gripped the fake cock and jerked it off before she leaned in and wrapped her lips around it. As she moved her hand and mouth back and forth, Midnight felt the half inside her slide back and forth in rhythm with Sterling's movements. She moaned out and gently held the dragon's head. Midnight sighed and licked her lips. "That feels nice," she said, before she began to move her hips. Sterling lowered her hand and let the mare fuck her throat as both moaned out lovingly. Sky opened the door to Blood Rain's bedroom as both mares saw the futa pegasus resting on her side, facing them, with her 6-inch cock and C-cups on full display. Trixie blushed hard as Sky began to undress beside her. Trixie looked over to see Sky's breasts plop free from her shirt. Sky then looked at the cyan unicorn with a smile. Trixie blushed more and smiled nervously. Sky stepped up to her and placed her hands on the shy mare's hips before she leaned in for a kiss. Trixie kissed back as Sky slowly worked the unicorn's shirt up. They soon broke the kiss as Trixie held her arms up so Sky could fully disrobe her. After she tossed the shirt aside, Sky gently cupped Trixie's B-cups. "These are lovely," Sky said as she pulled Trixie close so their breasts squished together. Her own larger breasts seemed to swallow Trixie's smaller breasts. "Come on," Blood Rain said as she started to jerk off. "You two gonna let me join?" Sky chuckled and slowly got to her knees as she pulled Trixie's skirt and panties down. "Go on," she cooed. Trixie looked up at Blood Rain and took a deep breath before she headed over to the bed. As she approached, Blood Rain sat up on the edge of the bed and reached up to grip Trixie's ass. She then pulled the unicorn closer so she could lick her pussy. Trixie moaned out as Sky came up behind her and kissed her neck. Trixie held Rain's head while Sky reached around to fondle Trixie's breasts. Sterling bent over and gripped the back of the chair before Midnight pushed the strap-on inside the dragon's wet pussy. Both moaned out loudly as Midnight started to give hard thrusts, roughly fucking the scaly slut. Sterling let her tongue hang from her mouth while her tits bounced from each thrust. Sterling looked over her shoulder with a smile. "You look sexy, mistress." "You, too... pet." Trixie rested on her back with Sky atop her. Blood Rain knelt behind them and slid her cock between their pussies. With a moan, Blood began to move her hips, feeling both wet slits soak her shaft. Trixie and Sky moaned into each other's mouth as they rubbed tongues together and swapped spit. Trixie let out a squeak when she felt the dark lavender mare's cock spread her pussy lips wide open. Her fingers squeezed Sky's hand tighter before she felt the rod slide back and forth. Her moans made both Sky and Blood Rain even more horny as Blood Rain grabbed Sky's ass while Sky pulled back to suck on Trixie's tongue. Trixie kept her tongue out with a blush as her moans became louder and not muffled. Blood Rain then pulled out and pushed into Sky, who squeezed Trixie's tongue with her lips before she slid off to let out a moan of her own. Trixie quickly reached up and pulled her back down into a deep and loving kiss. Midnight laid on her back on a bed while Sterling rode her strap-on, both moaning out as Midnight reached up to grab the big tits. "Mistress seems to like fucking me," Sterling cooed. "But, would mistress like it if I ate her out?" The black mare smirked. "Actually... why don't you take the strap-on... and fuck me with it?" Sterling stopped moving and smiled. "Alright. Your wish is my command." Trixie and Sky Dream had switched to scissoring while Blood Rain jerked off next to them. Sky laid back on the bed as Trixie grinded against her pussy. Blood Rain moved over to rest her balls on Sky's face. The gray pegasus opened her mouth and accepted the sack, her tongue rubbing all over the sensitive skin. Blood Rain moaned out and kept jerking off. Trixie smiled and used her left hand to hold onto Sky's right leg while she moved her hips. With her right hand, she reached out and bumped Blood Rain's hand away before she began to jerk off the cock. Soon, Trixie and Sky Dream squirted on each other's crotch. Blood Rain pulled back and jerked off before she began to cum all over Sky's belly and chest, some even hitting Trixie's belly. Once the rod had finished spitting, Rain let it flop on Sky's face while the gray mare licked at the tip. Trixie leaned forward, her breasts rubbing against Sky's cum-stained chest as she, too, licked at the dripping cock. Sterling gave a few more thrusts until she and Midnight came. The black mare sighed heavily and closed her eyes as Sterling laid atop her, her head on Midnight's left shoulder. "You're thinking about here, aren't you?" "Always." "That's why you wanted me to fuck you, isn't it?" "Is it that obvious?" Sterling smiled and kissed Midnight's cheek. "We'll see her again, mistress. I know we will. And I know, wherever she is, whoever she's fucking... I know she's thinking of you, too." Midnight nodded and wiped away a year. "Right. Now... am I gonna clean my pussy? Or are you?" Sterling smirked. "Right away, mistress." ELSEWHERE... Starlight squatted down behind a bush as she watched a light gold pegasus mare wearing a hat and adventurer's garb enter an ancient-looking temple. "Now, all I have to do... is wait." TO BE CONTINUED An Audience With The Council2017 MANEHATTAN Day 2 of "Peace" 3:00pm Shrill and Trill lay on their bed, staring up at the ceiling and only wearing their bras and panties. "Think Coco's okay?" Trill asked. The purple mare sighed. "I'm sure she's safe, but... probably scared." "Cherry better hope I never get my hands on her." Shrill eyed her. "She'll get what's coming." Suddenly, Eris poofed above the bed. Shrill and Trill both let out a startled yell. "Wait wait wait, it's just me," Eris said quickly as she waved her hands. "Hello." Shrill inhaled and exhaled deeply. "The hell do you want?" "Well..." Eris began as she floated down to lay on her back between them. "I was visited by Cherry and it got me thinking." "Cherry?" Shrill asked." "Yes, and it got me thinking." "Cherry Bomb?" Trill asked, wanting further confirmation. "And it got me thinking... there's something much bigger coming. If you all manage to win this and defeat Cherry... Well... I need your help if we're to stand a chance." "Something bigger?" Trill asked. Eris nodded. "Mmm. Normally, I'd rope Soarin into it but they're busy at the moment." Shrill and Trill eyed each other before Trill spoke. "So what do you need?" "From you, nothing. I need someone who can walk, so... Shrill will have to go alone." "Go?" The purple mare asked. "Go where?" The draconequus chuckled and sighed. "I should've mentioned... The reason I've had to ask you mortals for help is because what I seek is in an alternate reality. And there can only be one me in each reality. You, however, can cross over." "W..." Shrill stammered. "B... Alternate reality?" Eris nodded quickly. "Mmm-hmm, yeah. I sent Soarin to a reality where the Six ruled. I'm honestly surprised he made it back. This time..." "The Six?" Shrill asked. "This time, I need something from..." "The six of what?" Trill asked. Eris sighed deeply. "The bearers of the Elements. The reason evil exists in the first place. May I continue?" Shrill and Trill just eyed each other and shrugged. "Anyways, the reality I need to send you is ruled by the Council of Chaos." "Chaos?" The orange unicorn asked. "Isn't that your thing?" "Yes, the... Council killed my brother in that reality and absorbed his power. I'm actually a crazy bitch in that world and have a good relationship with the Council. When you bump into them, tell them Eris sent you." Shrill crossed her arms. "Let me get this straight. You want me to travel to an alternate reality that's ruled by chaos-wielding psychos to find something for you to help prevent a future disaster in this reality?" Eris' eyes shifted back and forth. "Yeeeeeeeeeeesssssss. Sound good?" The purple mare shrugged. "I don't..." "What else can you do right now? Got five days left before you can attack Cherry, right?" "I'm assuming this... future disaster of yours will ruin this city?" Eris shrugged. "I don't have all the details. And I can't see the future. But it won't be good." "If you can't see the future... how do you know what's coming?" "I can see into other realities so I know what's coming. So, feel like helping stop a calamity?" Shrill shrugged. "Sure. You can guarantee that they won't kill me?" "Trust me. You'll be fine. Just fine." "Alright. I'll do it. For the city," Shrill sighed as she sat up. "I'm going, too," Trill said as she also sat up. "But..." Eris started. "Stuff it," the orange unicorn snapped. "I'm done laying around. Where my sister goes... I go." The draconequus nodded. "Alright. Fair enough. Just remember to dress sexy." "Dress... sexy?" Shrill asked. Eris smiled. "Trust me." 3:45pm Shrill and Trill looked around and found themselves in what appeared to be Manehattan, only it was covered in neon lights and every building was shiny and tall. It almost seemed like the future. They had both put on clothes before they were sent here. Shrill wore a one shoulder crop sport bra and a red mini skirt. Trill wore a rib knit halter crop top and a red tennis skirt with white knee-high socks. Both wore red platform open-toe high heels. “What the hell is this?” Shrill asked. “Everything’s so… bright.” Trill looked around at the few ponies that walked the streets. Some seemed neutral but most seemed afraid or sad. “The result of the Council, I take it.” Shrill noticed a couple civilians eyeing them while on the phone. “Why am I getting a bad feeling right now?” “Kind of like everyone’s watching you?” “Keep your guard up, sister.” They soon heard the sound of an approaching engine. Looking down the road, they saw a white limo with tinted dark blue windows approaching them. It had a giant purple diamond spray painted on the hood. “Should we… run?” Trill asked. Shrill shook her head. “Eris sent us. If we run, we look suspicious. Stay calm.” “Right.” The limo pulled up as the back windows rolled down, revealing Rarity with a strange tattoo around her right eye. It appeared to be a circle with six spikes sticking out from it, evenly spaced from one another. “So,” the white unicorn began. “you are the orange unicorn and purple earth pony who appeared out of nowhere?” Shrill nodded. “Eris sent us.” “Eris, the sweetie,” Rarity cooed. “What does she want?” “Um…” Shrill thought aloud. “What did she say? It was… a mineral imbued with a bunch of chaos magic.” “Not really sure what she means but Twilight’s castle is absolutely covered in chaos magic. Maybe you can find what you’re looking for there?” “Twilight’s castle?” Trill asked. “Where’s that?” “I’m heading there right now,” Rarity cooed. “Come on in and I’ll give you a ride.” As the window rolled up, the driver’s door opened and out stepped Coco. She wore a full-body leather suit with zippers around the breasts and one along her crotch and butt. There was also a hole cut out for her tail and her head was free. However, there was a zipper along the neckline implying the suit came with a headpiece. “Coco?” Shrill and Trill both asked together. Coco eyed them and opened the door for them. “I’m sorry,” the mare apologized meekly. “Do I know you?” Shrill wanted to say something, but she just shook her head. She and Trill then entered the limo and sat down on the comfy seats. Now inside, they could see everything. The seats were purple leather and long enough to lay down on. The floor was a soft white carpet. For the mare, Rarity wore a black leather corset that left the C-cups exposed as well as black thigh-high leather boots. In addition to everything else, she also had a large 12-inch cock and a thick set of balls. As the door closed, Rarity’s smile widened. “Now, let’s see the proof that Eris sent you,” she cooed as the limo began moving again. Shrill and Trill both eyed each other. Trill shook her head but her sister didn’t listen. Instead, the purple mare reached into her pocket and pulled out a small crystal. She then held it out. Rather than use her magic, Rarity got up, walked over to them, accepted the crystal, and sat down between them with a sigh. “Well,” she began. “I certainly feel chaos energy in here. But it isn’t ours. It feels… off.” “Eris is batshit crazy, what do you expect?” Shrill asked. A smirk spread across Rarity’s face. “That she is. Though I still love her to pieces.” “Didn’t you murder her brother?” Trill asked. “It’s complicated.” Rarity then crossed her right leg over her left, causing her rod to rest on Shrill’s right leg. “But we make it work.” She then held out the crystal. Shrill took it and put it back in her pocket, her hand brushing up against Rarity’s shaft. “Do you always have this thing hanging out?” “We all do,” Rarity said with a smirk. “All six of us.” Shrill and Trill eyed each other when they heard six. “But, where are my manners? I’m Rarity,” she cooed as she put her arms around the shoulders of both her guests. “And you?” “I’m S… Scanty,” Shrill replied, using her fake name. “And this is my little sister Kneesocks.” “I’m only younger by a few hours.” “Scanty and Kneesocks?” Rarity asked. “Your ensemble is rather fetching. Are you fashion designers, too? Or do you just have good taste?” “Both,” Scanty said with a smile. “We’re designers, not makers, but we bought these as casual wear.” “Casual?” Rarity chuckled. “More like sexy. I’m curious and willing to compare our bodies. So how about the three of us get naked and… better acquainted?” “Well…” Kneesocks started. “Why not?” Scanty asked. “Sister!” “What?! Things are really stressful right now. We could use some fun.” “That’s the spirit!” Rarity exclaimed as she pulled Scanty into her lap so they faced each other. At first, the purple mare was surprised by the sudden movement. Then she felt the white cock’s shaft between her legs… and pressed against her pussy. “No panties?” Rarity asked with a smirk. “Eris suggested we dress sexy,” Scanty explained. “And to not wear panties.” Rarity chuckled and slid her hands up the mare’s skirt to grip her ass cheeks. “She made the right call. And you did well to listen.” Rarity then leaned in to slowly lick the mare’s fully exposed left shoulder with a gentle moan. Kneesocks watched her sister enjoy herself as she slowly slid a hand under her own skirt. Rarity gave the shoulder a few kisses before she eyed the orange sister. After giving the shoulder a quick suck, she pulled back and chuckled. “Gonna join us? Or just watch?” Kneesocks rolled her eyes. “I’m good.” “Suit yourself.” “Lighten up a bit, sis,” Scanty said as she gripped the white breasts. “Have fun. It’s gonna be hell when we get back.” She then lifted both breasts, squished them together, and sucked on both nipples. She could feel the white shaft twitch against her pussy. Rarity let out a moan as she rubbed the mare’s clothed breasts. “It’s been so long since I had sex with someone so willing.” Scanty let the breasts fall from her mouth before she gripped the bottom of her top and pulled it off. Rarity immediately grabbed them and brought the left nipple to her mouth. As she sucked, Kneesocks let out soft moans as she lightly rubbed her slit with her index finger. The purple mare pushed Rarity back against the seat and leaned in, pressing her tits to the unicorn’s face. Rarity moaned out and licked at the cleavage. Her rod twitched and throbbed some more. The faint smell of cum began to permeate the air as the thick cock began to drip precum. Trill watched them and looked down at her own B-cups. "Don't feel left out," she heard Rarity comment. She looked over to see the unicorn with her head turned to face her. "Small can be sexy, too," she said as she held her right hand out. "Care to join?" As she waited, Scanty moved down to kiss her neck. The orange unicorn hesitated before she slowly slid her finger up her slit and then to her mouth. She continued to observe as her sister moved lower to Rarity's breasts. Kneesocks watched the purple mare's tongue run over the nipple a few times before her lips wrapped around it. Kneesocks ran her finger down her neck to her own breasts as she began to feel hotter. Rarity noticed the sweat glistening on the mare's body and smirked as she held Scanty's side. "Someone's burning up," Rarity cooed before she sat upright, making Scanty do the same. She then slowly ran her hands up the mare's sides, forcing her to raise her arms. "And if that someone were to... join us..." She then leaned in and ran her tongue up Scanty's armpit. "Well, that would give me a whole new body to explore." She gave the underside of the arm a kiss before pressing her mouth to the pit again. Kneesocks stared as her eye twitched a little. Scanty let out a moan before Rarity made her lean back a little so she could lick up the purple mare's cleavage. The orange mare slowly lifted her left leg up and slipped her shoe off. Rarity eyed her with a wink before she kissed all over Scanty's left breast. Kneesocks lifted her right leg up and slipped off her other shoe. She set them both down on the soft carpet and then began to work off her left knee sock. As she worked off her right sock, Rarity smiled and moved the purple mare off her lap and onto the seat. "You both have such exquisite bodies." Kneesocks slipped out of her skirt before pulling off her top and exposing her breasts. Rarity slid off the seat and got to her knees, facing them. "Slide together for me." Scanty and Kneesocks slid over to the center of the seat until their hips touched. Rarity smiled and reached out, placing her right hand on Scany's right knee and her left hand on Kneesocks' left knee. She then ran her hands down to their feet and lifted them up so she could examine them. "Wow. Such well-pedicured feet. You two certainly know how to keep up appearances." Rarity then leaned in and licked the undersides of both feet before rubbing her face against them. She let out a sigh and nuzzled the toes. "Know what would be super hot?" She suddenly asked as she pulled away from the feet. "What?" Scanty asked as she watched the white unicorn. "I want to watch you two have sex," Rarity cooed as she gripped her rod and lightly stroked it. "Nice... loving... sex." The Daemons eyed each other before Kneesocks sighed and pinned her sister down on the seat. "You heard her." "Suddenly into this?" Scanty asked with a chuckle. "I got hot watching you two. Now shut up and kiss me." The orange mare dove in and kissed her sister on the lips as their chests pressed together. "So lovely," Rarity moaned as she jerked off. "Such lovely curves." She reached her left hand out and ran it over Kneeocks' ass. She then sat back and just jerked off. Kneesocks broke the kiss before she turned around. Now face-to-crotch, both mares began to eat the other one out. Their soft moans filled the limo as Rarity began to fondle her right breast. The white unicorn’s eyes traced Kneesock’s body before looking at the space between the two sisters. She could see their breasts squish up against the other’s belly and she jerked off faster. She moved her left hand from her breast down to her wet slit and fingered herself as her hand constantly rubbed against her balls. "You two are divine," Rarity cooed with a soft moan. She licked her lips before moving her wet fingers from her pussy to her mouth. "Mmm... You're getting me so wet." She then dropped to her knees and crawled over to the sisters. "I can't sit idly by anymore." The orange unicorn lifted her head as her crotch pressed against Shrill's face. "Then, don't." Rarity placed her hand on Trill's chest and made her sit up. The white mare then felt over the unicorn's breasts before she gripped the furthest one. "Mmm... The others may want some fun, too, so... I should probably wait until we're all together. I don't mind watching, though. Or feeling." She then pinched and tugged on the nipple, making Trill moan out. The orange mare wiggled her hips as she rubbed her pussy against her sister's face. "You saying you don't have enough in those balls? Or is your stamina lacking?" Rarity smirked and pulled her hand away. "Alright, then. You want to see what I can do?" Shrill patted her sister's hip, making her lift her ass. Shrill then slid out from under her and sat up. "We're both pretty wet. Why not take advantage of the situation and stuff us with that cock of yours. Unless you're, as my sister said, lacking." Rarity got to her knees with her cock pointed upward. "Climb on and I'll show you." Shrill smiled and left the seat to get in the white unicorn's lap. She placed her hands on Rarity's shoulders and go into position over the horse cock. After she had aligned pole to hole, she dropped down. Both she and Rarity let out a loud moan before Shrill began to move up and down. Trill spread her legs and began to finger herself as she watched. "Oh, this is a lovely cock," Shrill moaned, her breasts inches away from Rarity's face. The white unicorn smiled and pressed her face to the purple chest. "The others think so, too. Although, the others have luscious cocks similar to my own." "I can't wait to see 'em," Shrill moaned out. When the limo parked in front of the large tower in Nightmare Valley, the driver left the front and walked around to the side of the limo. He then opened the door as Rarity came inside Scanty's ass. The white unicorn sighed as the purple mare slid off the rod and sat beside the unicorn. "All right, you two," Rarity said as she left the limo. "Get dressed. Or not. But make it quick." The two sisters chose to dress back up before they left the limo. They then left Coco and the limo as they headed inside the tower. "Is it really necessary to meet the council?" Kneesocks asked as they went up a large spiral stone staircase. "Can't you just... give us what Eris wants?" "If you want anything from us, Twilight needs to okay it," Rarity explained. "Besides, we all have some say in the matter." "I see..." Kneesocks muttered. They made their way to the top of the staircase to the uppermost floor. A few from the stairs there was a large set of double doors. Rarity walked up to it and pushed it open. Inside was a large, round table with five other naked mares seated at it. “Meet the rest of the Six,” Rarity cooed. A pink mare with long dark pink hair stood up from her chair. “Who’re your friends?” She asked, eyes fixated on the two sisters. “Scanty and Kneesocks. And they were sent by Eris.” The purple mare with short hair leaned forward and rested her arms on the table. “Eris, really? Interesting…” She then motioned with her right index finger for them to come closer. Scanty and Kneesocks eyed each other before they made their way around the table to the purple mare. When they passed by the pink mare, she turned and sat on the table with her feet resting on her chair. The Daemon sisters stood next to her as they faced the purple mare. “Twilight, I presume?” Kneesocks asked. Twilight smiled and turned her chair to face them. “You must be Kneesocks. They’re cute.” “Thank you.” “Now, what could Eris want?” "A rock from around your castle. One with magic properties." Pinkamena frowned. "She's planning something against us." "Maybe not," Twilight said, her eyes not leaving the orange unicorn. "Besides, we could just kill her, too." "So, we just give it to her?" Flutterbat asked as she stood up. Twilight smiled. "Sure. Why not?" Pinkamena scoffed. "I say we fuck her little helpers first." "That's your answer for everything." Scanty looked around at the other members of the Council and smiled. "I'm game." "Sister!" Kneesocks exclaimed. "What?" The purple mare asked. "We have time." Kneesocks knew her sister was right. They did have almost a week before they could make a move against Cherry. She sighed deeply and closed her eyes. "Fine." Twilight smiled and snapped her fingers. The Daemon sisters' clothes appeared on the table, leaving them completely naked. "If you really want to." Scanty and Kneesocks both looked at each other before themselves, realizing what had happened. Scanty then smiled and knelt down before Twilight. Kneesocks watched her sister start licking the shaft before she looked over at the pink mare to see her smirking at her. Kneesocks crossed her arms before she glanced at the pink cock. The pink mare had her right foot up on the table while her left leg dangled off the table. Her cock dangled between her legs, begging for attention. Kneesocks bit her lip before she walked over to her. "Couldn't resist?" Pinkamena asked as she placed her hand on the mare's cheek. Before Kneesocks could respond, she felt a rod against her back and a pair of hands on her waist. "I can't resist," came Flutterbat's voice. As Scanty started to suck on the purple cock, she noticed an orange cock move into her peripheral. She looked over to see Applejack standing beside her. Scanty smiled and reached up, her fingers wrapping around the shaft as she started to jerk it off. She then saw a blue cock approach her from the other side. She reached up with her left hand to begin jerking that cock off, too. Rainbow Dash and Applejack moaned as they enjoyed their handjobs while Twilight enjoyed having her dick sucked. Rarity walked over to join Kneesocks with Pinkamena and Flutterbat. The bat mare had the orange unicorn bent over and was holding her wrists while she fucked her. Each thrust made Kneesocks mouth move down on Pinkamena's cock. The pink mare moaned before she grabbed the unicorn's horn and began to fuck her throat. Rarity knelt down and reached her hand out to rub the orange mare's body before her hand moaned to the mare's small breasts. It wasn't long before the real fun began. Rarity was on her back with Kneesocks atop her, riding her cock while Flutterbat fucked her ass. Pinkamena was knelt over Rarity, her pink balls dangling on the mare's mouth while Kneesocks sucked her cock. Rarity sucked on the pink balls while her hands rubbed Kneesocks' waist. The other four were in the same positions with Rainbow Dash on her back, Scanty atop her, Applejack inside the purple mare's ass, while Twilight was having her balls sucked by Dash and her cock sucked by Scanty. After what felt like hours of fucking, Scanty and Kneesocks found themselves sprawled on the floor, covered in cum while the Council all sat back in their seats, rods dripping. "That was awesome," Dash said with a smile as she leaned back in her chair and rested her feet up on the table. Pinkamena still had her chair turned to face the exhausted sisters. "I guess we can give them what they want now." Twilight smiled and held out her hand before a chunk of rock suddenly popped into existence on her palm. She leaned forward and gently tossed the rock next to the sisters. "There you go. A chunk of magic from around our castle imbued with chaos magic." Kneesocks gave a thumbs up before she reached out to grab the rock. Scanty sat up and looked over her messy body. She lifted up her hands and rubbed the cum on her breasts before she looked at her sister, who was busy getting to her feet. Scanty stood as well and stretched before Twilight snapped her fingers. The Daemon sisters' bodies were cleaned of cum and both were redressed in their clothes. "Don't be strangers, now," AJ cooed. "Feel free to stop by any time." Scanty smiled. "If it was up to me, I definitely would." Kneesocks rolled her eyes and took her sister by the wrist. "Come on. Before we end up in another orgy." "Oh, come on. Admit you had fun," Scanty chuckled as they headed for the doors. Twilight and the others watched them leave before AJ spoke. "You know they're bullshitting, right?" "Of course," Twilight said. "They have been in contact with chaos magic but not from our Eris." "Another reality?" Rarity asked. Twilight leaned back in her chair and crossed her arms. "It is rather interesting. And I wanna learn more about it." Outside the tower, Scanty pulled the crystal out and took Kneesocks' hand. When she cracked the crystal, the two were blinded by a flash of white light. When the light cleared, Shrill and Trill found themselves back in their bedroom with Eris floating above them. "Soooo, how'd it go?" Eris asked with a smile. Trill held out the rock and Eris swooped down and snatched it. "Perfect!" "We are glad you got what you wanted," Trill said, the orange mare crossing her arms. "But, in the future, never do something like that again." "Oh, it wasn't that bad, dear sister," Shrill cooed as she interlocked her fingers behind her head. "It was actually kind of exhilarating." Eris smiled. "What you did will help everyone. Trust me. Now, why don't you two rest up. You have a big fight coming your way! Ta-ta!" She then poofed in a cloud of pink smoke. Trill looked at her sister. "She is rather irritating." "I don't know about that. I would not mind a few rounds in bed with her. I bet her copulation proficiency is like nothing I've ever experienced." "She would undoubtedly be a worthy partner in the sack, but that is beside the point. She sent us into incalculable danger all for a magic rock. It had better be worth it." Shrill shrugged. "She made it sound important." "Of course she would." The purple mare crossed her arms. "What do you suggest we do now?" Trill thought for a moment. "This is only the second day of Cherry's stalemate, right? So, we have five more days to come up with a plan." The purple mare smiled. "We could always form an alliance with the cops. At least until this all blows over." "I have also thought about that possibility," Trill said as she sat down on the edge of their bed. "I have also thought about how we're going to get Coco and Vinegar back from Cherry safely." "We'll have to kill her. Plain and simple." "Remember what happened to the cops during the bombing?" Trill asked. "And those animal attacks? Cherry has something working for her. That's how she's able to keep an eye on the city. We'll have to deal with that first. That's assuming whatever it is isn't listening to us right now." Day 4 of "Peace" 8:00pm Coco was walking down the sidewalk and spotted a stallion in the distance. He was walking towards her and, when he spotted her, he smiled. Coco was wearing a tube top and shorts, which showed off a lot of her body. She froze and flexed her fingers before she turned down an alley, motioning with a finger for the stallion to follow her. Thinking with his boner, the stallion quickly followed her. Coco walked to the end of the alley and turned around. The stallion slowed his pace and began to take his shirt off. Coco sighed and closed her eyes before she heard the stallion yell out in surprise, and then in pain. She opened her eyes to see Salt and Pepper on top of him, ripping chunks out of his torso. Salt then moved up and dug her teeth into his neck, tearing a chunk out as he choked to death on his own blood. Once the wolves were finished with their meal, Coco returned to her car and rested her forehead on the steering wheel. She then heard the back doors open up and then close. "That was delicious," Pepper sighed as she licked her lips. "Let's keep hunting, though. I'm still hungry." "Me, too," Salt agreed. Coco put the car in drive and drove off. "Can't we just... head back?" Pepper crawled up into the front passenger's seat. "This is your new job, remember? It's like fishing. Except you're the worm." "Who should we target next?" Salt asked. Pepper smirked. "I'm not as empty as I was. In fact, I think we should have a small meal, next. Perhaps a little colt or filly?" Coco gasped and went wide-eyed as she gripped the steering wheel tightly. Her eyes darted around before she realized what road she was on. "Ooo, that sounds lovely," Salt cooed. "Mmm... A little snack before bed." Coco slowly sped up, her heart racing. She had an idea, but it wasn't one she was pleased with. She knew if she refused, she'd be in trouble and she sure didn't want to be on the receiving end of Cherry's rage. Or Salt and Pepper's, for that matter. She maneuvered around a few cars and sped up, when her passenger noticed. "What are you doing?" Pepper asked, realizing how fast they were going. "You're going to attract attention." "J-Just trying to patrol as much of the city as possible!" Coco blurted out before she jerked the wheel. Pepper was thrown against the door with a growl. "Slow down!" "Why are you going so fast?!" Salt yelled from the back seat. "No reason!" Coco yelled as she saw the bridge to the mainland approaching quickly. "It's just a really big city, ya know?!" Pepper growled and tried to lunge forward, but Coco jerked the wheel again, knocking the wolf back once more. Coco let out a cry of fright as she was almost hit by an 18-wheeler when she barreled through an intersection. Cars honked at her, but she didn't care. She was on a mission. "Just wait till Cherry hears about this!" Pepper growled. "I don't care!" Coco screamed. "I'm not helping you hurt fillies and colts!" "And, what are you gonna fucking do about it?!" "This!" Coco yelled as she jerked the wheel once more and shot past the bridge, the car sailing off the ground and crashing into the ocean below. TO BE CONTINUED Preparing For War8:30pm Soarin and Vapor ran into the lobby of the hospital, making their way to the front desk. "Where's Coco?!" The stallion yelled. Cherry and Vinegar were watching Joy flaunt her K-cups on stage once more while the rest of her crew sat at the tables, watching her. "She always do this?" Vinegar asked as her eyes were fixated on the swinging chesticles. Cherry nodded. "Almost every fuckin' night, babe. She'll get horny and just swing 'em around on the stage. She actually used to be a dancer for some strip club in Ponytropolis." "Wow..." the dark yellow mare muttered, before she saw Joy smile at her. Vinegar blushed when the front doors burst open. Everyone stopped what they were doing and looked to see who it was. Everyone but Cherry. "Wet dog," the white mare said with a chuckle. "Did you two go for a fuckin' swim?" Pepper growled as she and Salt dripped all over the floor. "Coco drove us off the bridge." Cherry went wide-eyed and turned around. "What?!" "Yeah," Salt confirmed. We wanted to feast on a filly and she drove us off the bridge!" She then let out a whine and shook her arms. "And now we're all wet. And not in a good way." Cherry eyed Vinegar. "So, Coco's in the hospital?" Pepper nodded. "She hit her head on the steering wheel and fell unconscious. We couldn't pull her out before the ambulance showed up." "There was a crowd forming," Salt added. Cherry sighed heavily, her eyes still on Vinegar. The dark yellow unicorn finally noticed and looked at her nervously. "That's rather unfortunate for you, sweetie." "Wh-What do you mean?" Vinegar asked. The white mare smiled. "With Coco no longer in my control, I need someone I can use as leverage against the Daemons." "I-I, uh..." Vinegar stammered. "I'll just... stay. You don't have to tie me up, or anything." Joy jumped down from the stage and approached them. "I'll look after her," she cooed seductively. "If it's alright with you." Cherry looked over at her. "You have any idea how fucking crucial it is that I have leverage for three more days?!" "But, you're really busy," Joy pointed out. "I can look after her for ya." Vinegar suddenly moved to stand beside the busty mare. "I'll behave." Cherry sighed heavily. "I suppose you did help deliver the cops to me." "I brought the one you didn't kill, yes." Cherry eyed Vinegar before she shrugged. "Fuck it. But, if anything happens to her..." "You'll kill me, I know." Cherry chuckled. "Kill you? And be down another member? No, I'll think up something much better for a little slut like you." "You have nothing to worry about, ma'am," Joy assured her boss with an added bow. Cherry left them to go talk with the wolves. Joy eyed the dark yellow mare and smirked. Vinegar noticed the smirk and gave her a small smile in return. Soarin and Coco entered Coco's room at the hospital, to find her out of it. She also had bandages around her forehead. A nurse was checking the monitors and turned to them with they entered. "How is she?" Asked Soarin. "She's stable," the nurse replied. "But, she took a rather hard hit to the head. We'll be running tests tomorrow." Soarin sighed as Vapor rubbed his back. "Come on," she said gently. "Let's let them do their job." The stallion nodded. "Right... Let's go," he said as he and Vapor left. "Wanna go check on those weird calls we've been getting?" Soarin shook his head. "No... I really don't care about stolen furniture right now." Vinegar fell back on the bed as Joy pounced atop her. The two had moved to one of the private rooms. "This place has some nice beds." "Yeah, Salt and Pepper stole them a few days ago," Joy cooed as she leaned in and planted a kiss on the smaller mare's neck. "I-I also heard you were a dancer? In Ponytropolis?" Joy pulled back with a smirk. "Are you asking for a private dance?" Vinegar's blush deepened. "I-I, uh... But, you're already... practically... naked, so..." Joy sat up and slid off the bed, standing up with her hands on her hips. "I can still put on a show." Vinegar sat up. "Well... Uh... Okay, then. Show me." Joy smirked. Day 5 of "Peace" 7:00am The next day, Soarin and Vapor entered the lobby of Daemon, Inc. and noticed a different mare at the front desk. She was a green earth pony with long amber hair. "Hello," Soarin greeted. The mare looked up and smiled. "Mornin', officers," she greeted with an accent. Soarin smiled. "Are the Daemons in?" The mare nodded. "Once second." She picked up the phone and dialed. "It's the front desk. I have two police officers here for you." Vinegar opened her eyes and yawned, realizing she couldn't move. She looked and saw Joy asleep atop her. She could feel the mare's large breasts sandwiched between them. She yawned again and felt the busty mare nuzzle her neck. Joy soon let out a groan and lifted up her head. With one eye open, she smiled and rubbed her closed eye. "Hey," the yellow mare cooed, her tits dangling in front of Vinegar's face as they rested on her upper chest. Vinegar eyed the boobies and then looked the mare in the eyes. "Hey," she replied. Joy yawned and rolled off, laying on her back beside her playmate. She reached up with both fists and yawned as she stretched. "Mmm... That was a fun night." Vinegar smiled. "Yeah. I loved your dance, too." Joy chuckled breathily. "Mmm-hmm... That was fun." Vinegar's eyes trailed up and down the mare's body, admiring the curves. "So, what now?" She asked. Joy turned her head to look at her. "Hmm?" "Well, I'm sort of a prisoner now. And, you said you would look after me, so... What now?" Joy smirked. "Are you asking if we can fuck again?" Vinegar blushed heavily. "W-Well, I, uh... I figured if you're the one looking after me... I mean, what else would we do?" Joy rolled over on top of the mare and placed her hands on the smaller mare's shoulders. "Are you saying all I do around here is have sex?" The darker yellow mare went wide-eyed. "N-No, that's not what I meant!" She said as she tried to sit up. Joy forced her back down. "If you must know, I help Cherry cause chaos and am usually tasked with item retrieval. Right now, I'm your caregiver. Luckily, the cops didn't see me, so we can head outside, if you want. Do you want to? Or do you want to stay here and fuck?" Vinegar blushed. "Um... Can't we do both?" Joy chuckled and leaned in before she licked up the mare's chest and neck. "Mmm... Of course we can." Joy placed her hands on Vinegar's chest and moved lower to start licking at her pussy. Vinegar closed her eyes and gripped the bed sheets as she moaned out. Shrill and Trill entered the lobby to see the two cops. "Well well well, Soarin and Vapor," Shrill cooed. "To what do we owe this honor?" Soarin eyed Vapor before he let out a sigh. "Coco's in the hospital." Both sisters went wide-eyed. "What?" Trill asked. "They pulled her car out of the ocean," Vapor explained. "She hit her head on the steering wheel, and... Well, she won't wake up." Shrill and Trill eyed each other. "Why?" Shrill asked. "We don't know," Soarin answered. "It seems like she drove herself off the road, but the back two passenger doors were open." "Someone was in the back seat, then. Maybe, two." "Maybe." "Why tell us?" Asked Trill. Vapor smiled. "She worked for you. Also, this means she doesn't have any more leverage. We can attack her now. And we could use your help." Trill thought for a moment before she crossed her arms. "Hmm... Vinegar." "Vinegar?" Soarin asked. "What about her?" "Cherry has her." "What?" "She went with Cherry to get her to release one of your cops. Without Coco, all she has is Vinegar." Shrill let out a low growl. "She's doing this to fuck with us. First, Coco. Now, Vinegar!" Trill stepped forward. "Are you serious about a partnership?" Vinegar was atop Joy now and was kissing between the large breasts. She gripped both boobs tightly and felt her fingers sink in. She then moved her hands to the sides and pressed them together, sandwiching her head between them. Joy giggled before Vinegar pulled back and then latched onto the left nipple. She pulled back to stretch the tit out before she opened her mouth. The breast fell down with a heavy smack. "They're so big," Vinegar commented. Joy chuckled and rolled them both over. "How about this?" She asked, before she crawled up to let her boobs hang down and rest on the unicorn's face. Vinegar opened her mouth and sucked on the right nipple while her hands rubbed up and down the breasts. Cherry was in the office, looking at her computer when her cell phone rang. She froze up, knowing there were a very few ponies who had her number. She sighed and reached in her pocket and pulled out her phone. After checking the caller ID, she brought the phone to her ear. "Yeah, Jolt?" She asked as she leaned back in her chair. "Yeah, I've stirred things up over here." She crossed her legs. "Look, do what you want. Just remember our fuckin' deal, a'ight? I haven't done all this shit for nothin'." She listened some more and sighed. "As long as uphold your end... Wait, what? You're coming here?" The call ended and she hung her head. "Shit." Vinegar sat on the edge of the bed as Joy was getting dressed. "Where do you plan on taking me?" Joy smiled and eyed her. "I know the cutest little outdoor café." "A café?" Vinegar asked. "Yeah. All that steamy sex... I'm fuckin' hungry. How 'bout you?" Vinegar smiled. "Yeah, I could go for something to eat. And drink." "Attagirl," Joy cooed. "Now, get dressed," she said as she walked up to the darker yellow unicorn. "Shame to cover up that cute body of yours but public nudity is still against the law." Vinegar smirked. "Too much of a good thing can be a bad thing, right?" "Exactly." Joy gave her a pat on the head before sliding her fingers up her horn before she went to put on her shirt. Shrill and Trill followed the cops outside to their patrol car. "So, you will relay this partnership with your boss?" Shrill asked. "Of course," Soarin replied. Trill crossed her arms. "What if she refuses our help?" Soarin chuckled. "Well, I think that's our problem." Shrill smiled. "You can tell her we will do anything we can to get our daughter back. Whether she accepts our help our not." "I have to ask," Vapor said as she stepped forward. "Um... Out of curiosity... because two sisters can't adopt the same child..." "Which one of us is her legal mother?" Shrill asked. Vapor smiled and nodded. "Can't you guess?" Vapor shrugged. "I..." "Tell you what," the purple mare said as she stepped up to the female cop. "Think about it. Tell us what you think when next we meet. Alright?" Vapor smiled. "Okay." 10:00am Joy and Vinegar sat down at an outdoor café table with chocolate shakes and fries. "Don't these look delicious?" Joy said with a smile. "Probably the second-most tasty-lookin' thing at this table." Vinegar smirked and picked up her shake, holding it out. "Third-most," she corrected. Joy also smirked and tapped her glass against the unicorn's. Soarin turned at an intersection and something caught his eye on the right side of the street. He pulled up to the curb and parked. "What the hell?" "What?" Asked Vapor. "That's Vinegar," Soarin said as he got out of the car. "Wh-What?" Vapor stammered as she followed. Soarin and Vapor approached the two at the café table. "Vinegar?" Soarin asked. The yellow mare looked up at him. "Oh. It's you." Soarin looked over at Joy, who just smiled at him. "You. You're with Cherry Bomb." "Did somebody call my name?" Came a familiar voice. Soarin and Vapor turned to see a white mare standing next to them. "You?" Soarin asked. "Hey, there," Cherry said mockingly as she quoted what she had said to the cop three days prior. "I heard a commotion earlier today. Everything okay?" "You bitch," Soarin said as he moved towards her. Cherry pulled a gun, making Soarin stop. "Sit down," the white mare demanded. "What if we just left?" Vapor suggested. Cherry slowly looked at her. "Sit the fuck down." Vapor nodded and sat down in the chair between Vinegar and Joy. Soarin went around to sit in the fourth chair between the two yellow mares and across from Vapor. Cherry grabbed a chair from an empty table and dragged it over between Vinegar and Vapor. "Well, I think we're all feeling a little on edge about what happened to Coco," Cherry said with a sigh. "That's on you," said Soarin. "And we don't know what kind of animal you have on your side, but we will find out." "Oh, I agree," Cherry said with a smile. "I fuckin' agree. Three days from now when this little peace treaty expires." "What's your plan?" Vapor asked. "You'll have to kill all of us if you plan on taking over the city. If you don't, we'll just come after you." "Buuuuuuut?" Cherry asked. "But, you don't seem like the kind of pony who wants to... take over a whole city." A devious smirk appeared on Cherry's face. "Look at this one. Brains as big as her tits." Vapor blushed and looked down at her lap. "So..." Soarin said, the white mare still smiling at Vapor. "What happens now?" Cherry chuckled under her breath. "Mmm... Are you... planning on fuckin' trying something?" She asked before she roughly set her gun on the table. "Go on," she said as she took her hand away. "Take it and shoot me. Take it and shoot Joy. There's two of us and two, maybe three, of you fuckers, right? So, whatcha waitin' for?" Soarin eyed the gun before he looked at the white mare. "I don't get the idea that you're an idiot." "Aww, ain't you a fuckin' sweetheart," Cherry said before she looked at Vapor. "I see why you like him." "If I grab that gun," Soarin continued. "I get the feeling like we won't be walking away from here." "Fair guess." "You either have a sniper watching us. Or you have that animal somewhere nearby." Cherry smiled. "Only because I wanna make this shit more interesting, I'll tell you this: I have two animals." Soarin leaned back in his chair. "Two? Are you serious?" Cherry nodded. "Super serious. And they're intelligent, too. So, I don't need anyone watching them. They could be in an alley nearby. On a rooftop watching you. You'll never see them coming unless they want you to." "So, that's how you keep an eye on the city," Soarin said with a smile. "They're your secret weapon." "They're a bit more than that," Cherry sighed as she placed her finger by the gun's barrel and slowly spun the gun around. "I've known them for years." "You make it sound like they're... like us. Not animals." Cherry titled her head and ran her fingers over the gun before she grabbed the gun. "I can not wait to show you. I can already picture your fuckin' face." She put the gun to her head with her finger away from the trigger. "Pow. Fuckin' mind-blowing." She smiled and lowered the gun. "I sure was shocked when I found them. But we helped each other and we have each other's backs. Even if I don't ask them to follow me, they will. Sometimes, against my word, but... At least I can count on them." Soarin crossed his arms. "So, back to my previous question." "What now?" Cherry asked. "I say you fuckin' prepare for what's comin'. Because, stud... y'all ain't ready yet." Cherry then stood up and holstered her gun and looked at Joy. "Enjoy your shakes." She then turned and walked away. Soarin watched her walk away before he looked at Vinegar. "Are you okay?" Vinegar nodded. "Perfectly fine," she said before she took a sip of her drink. "Feel free to join us," Joy cooed. Soarin shot her a fake smile before he stood up. "Come on, Vapor. We have to prepare." As Vapor stood up, Soarin leaned in close to Vinegar. "Carefully of the company you keep. We may have to kill your new friend." He then pulled away and headed back towards their patrol car. Vapor gave a small smile before she followed. Vinegar sighed heavily and took another sip. Soarin and Vapor arrived back at the station and made their way to Misty's office, where she was going over files on her computer. "Ma'am?" Soarin said. Misty looked up and smiled. "Where have you two been?" Soarin let out a brief chuckle. "Well... we went to see the Daemons." Misty raised an eyebrow. "Shrill and Trill?" "Yes. We... asked for their help." Misty thought for a moment and sighed. "Are you aware of our history with them?" "I do, yes." "About how they're believed to be involved in criminal activity that we cannot prove? Because no one speaks out against them?" "Yes..." Soarin muttered. "But, imagine if we had their help against Cherry. Who we... also met." Misty went wide-eyed and quickly stood up. "You saw Cherry?" Soarin nodded. "Spill it." "So, we were coming back from the Daemons' and saw a mare talking with Vinegar," Soarin explained. "Vinegar, who Shrill and Trill told us was now a possible hostage of Cherry's after Coco was hospitalized. So we stopped to confront the other mare and Cherry showed up." "What happened?" "Well, she told us she had two animals helping her. Very intelligent animals, who were responsible for all those horrific animal attacks over recent years." "And, they're working for her to keep an eye on us?" "Sounds like they're working with her." Vapor nodded at that. "They did sound really close." Misty sighed. "So, Cherry has Vinegar and also two very intelligent animals we know nothing about helping her monitor the city." "Luckily, this bullshit peace thing Cherry has demanded is almost up," Soarin commented. "Then we can take the fight to that white bitch." "But why the peace thing?" Misty asked. "Why make us wait?" Soarin shrugged. "Maybe she's planning something and needs time?" Misty sat back down. "It worries me. She already killed one of ours, injured another, killed another... I'm afraid of what she's really capable of." 9:00pm Cherry sat in a car parked across the street from the hospital. Bale was in the back seat with Salt and Pepper on either side of him. "So..." the stallion said nervously. "Why are we here? And what did you do in there?" Cherry smiled. "You said you wanted to help your sister, right?" "Yes, but I need a shit-ton of money." "Exactly." Bale's phone rang and it made it jump. He quickly answered it. "Yes? Hello?" He asked before he listened. "What? An anonymous donation? Oh! Well, that's great, thanks!" He soon hang up and exhaled. "Was that... you?" Cherry smiled. "Of course." "Thank you," he said, before he noticed Salt and Pepper staring at him hungrily. "What?" "Remember our deal, Bale?" Cherry asked. "I help save your sister and you get an out?" She then chuckled darkly. "That means you're no longer with me. And you no longer have my protection." "What?! Wait!" Salt and Pepper moved in and began to bite into him, making him scream out. Cherry put the car in drive with a smirk. "At least you can die knowing your sister will live," Cherry cooed as she drove off. Day 6 of "Peace" 10:00am Vinegar lay in bed as she stared up at the ceiling. Joy was laying beside her with a smile on her face. "You haven't said anything for, like, five minutes," Joy pointed out. "Sorry, just... thinking." "Thinking? About what?" Vinegar took a deep breath. "Tomorrow's the last day of this stalemate before the police can attack Cherry, right?" "Yeah?" Joy said questioningly. "That means... that... you could be killed." Joy smirked. "Oh, have you developed feelings for me?" She asked, making Vinegar blush. "You know this was just for fun, right? That we aren't a couple?" "i know that," Vinegar snapped as she turned her head to look at the busty mare. "It's just... I don't know, I feel... like... close to you, ya know? I just..." She sighed and looked up at the ceiling again. "I don't want you to die." Joy smiled and reached out, gently rubbing the mare's small chest. "These are the risks we take getting involved in this life. Now, you're a sweet mare underneath that hard exterior of yours. If I die, don't let that ruin you. You can always find someone else." Vinegar quickly turned her head again. "Don't talk about yourself like you're replaceable." Joy's smile softened as she averted her eyes. Suddenly, a soft chuckle escaped her lips. "Mmm... It's sweet that you care." Vinegar rolled onto her side and quickly hugged her. The sudden movement caused Joy to roll onto her back with Vinegar atop her. Joy sighed and hugged back. 11:00pm Cherry sat on the stage of the strip club while her gang mingled off to the side. Suddenly the front doors opened as a mare wearing a full-body black suit that covered her head, black boots, black gloves, black jacket with a hood, as well as a black mask over her mouth. The only thing that confirmed it was a mare was her C-cup bumps in her bodysuit. "Jolt," Cherry greeted. The mare looked around. "So... this is where you've set up shop?" Jolt asked, her voice being altered by her mask. "I know it ain't much, but it's something." Jolt stood in front of Cherry Bomb. "To business. Where are you on your plan?" "I'm almost done with preparations. They won't know what hit them." "This better work, Cherry," the hooded mare said as she crossed her arms. "If you ever wanna see your girlfriend again." Cherry's eyes narrowed. "You will have Manehattan." "We'd better. And we'll be watching," Jolt said, before she turned and walked back towards the entrance. Cherry watched her leave before she growled. "Fuck." Holly walked up to her. "We won't fail you." Cherry leaned back and laid on the stage. "You'd better not." Day 7 of "Peace" 8:00am Soarin was seated by Coco's bed, watching the mare sleep. "If only you could tell us where she was..." he muttered. "Today's the last day. And tomorrow's gonna be an all-out war." He smiled lightly and stood up. "Speaking of which... we have to go over a battle plan today. So, I have to, um... go..." He exhaled and left the bed. He was about to leave the room when he heard a soft groan. He stopped and looked back at the bed to see the mare's eyelids fluttering. Soarin gasped and ran back to the bed. "Coco?!" "Ssss..." Coco muttered. "Wh... What?" Soarin asked, leaning in. "Sssstrip... cluuuuuub..." Coco muttered, her head falling limp again. Soarin gasped and stood up. "Uh... Shit." Misty rolled out a map on the table of the meeting room. "Alright. So, Coco said strip club?" Soarin nodded. "That's what she said. Are there any abandoned strip clubs in the area?" "There's one," Misty said as she pointed. "Right there." "At least we know where she's at." The group heard a commotion outside before Shrill and Trill were led into the room by Blaze. "Ah," said Misty. "Glad you two could make it." "Are you?" Shrill asked teasingly. "As long as you help get rid of Cherry." "How desperate are you?" Misty's eyes narrowed. "What?" Shrill placed her hands on the table and leaned in. "How... desperate... are you?" "Very. why do you ask?" "Because there's someone else Cherry wronged who could be of help." "Who?" "Dusk." "Oh, fuck, no," Soarin protested. "We're not letting her out." "I agree," Blaze said. "Fuck that, ma'am." Misty sighed heavily. "Lightning Streak is dead. Sun Chaser is traumatized. Thunderlane is in the hospital. And Midnight Strike was a traitor. We're severely lacking in help." "You aren't seriously suggesting this," Blaze scoffed. "It's bad enough we're teaming up with possible criminals... but, you want us to partner with an actual criminal?!" Misty thought for a moment before she looked at the sisters. "Shrill? Trill?" "Uh... Scanty," the purple mare corrected. "What?" "Scanty. And she's Kneesocks now." "You changed your names?" "Our stage names," Scanty said making air quotes with her fingers. "We recently had an experience in another reality and... we found that we actually prefer our nicknames." "Okay. Fine," Misty sighed. "Scanty. Kneesocks. Do you think Dusk will help?" "Cherry took over the Nightcrawlers," Kneesocks said, the orange unicorn crossing her arms. "Dusk's old gang. I bet she's a little pissed about that." "Do you think they'll follow Dusk again?" Scanty and Kneesocks eyed each other. "Well..." Scanty began. "We can't be sure. But the one thing we do know is that it would be much easier for her to take back the Nightcrawlers with her out of jail." Soarin let out a soft gasp. "Wait. I know how we can get Dusk to help." Everyone turned to look at him. Misty and Soarin entered the holding cells where Midnight Strike lay and where Dusk was rubbing her bulge. They both looked over when the cops entered. Soarin and Misty turned to Dusk's cell. "You," Misty said. "Dusk Flight. We have a proposition for you." "Ooooo, interesting," Dusk said as she shot to her feet. "What can I help you with?" Misty sighed. "Coco's in the hospital." Dusk went wide-eyed and gasped. "What? What happened?" "Cherry Bomb had her as a hostage and... in order to escape... she drove her car off the bridge." Dusk stared at them. "And you want my help to take down Cherry? That it?" Misty nodded. "Yes, and in return--" "I'll do it." Blaze kept her eyes on Scanty and Kneesocks before Misty and Soarin returned with Dusk. Blaze then let out a groan. "Great. This outta be good." "It feels great being out," Dusk said as she stretched her arms. "But, let's get one thing straight, Blazey. I'm not doing this for you, or your boss, or for the greater good. I'm doing this for Coco." "And Vinegar," Soarin said. "Vinegar?" Dusk asked, before she noticed Scanty and Kneesocks. "Your daughter's involved?" "She got herself involved," Kneesocks said. "She saved Sun Chaser," Soarin pointed out. "Whether we like it, or not... we're all involved. Which means, we need to work together if we're gonna win this." "So," Dusk cooed as she kept her eyes on the Daemons. "How do we kick this party off?" "We believe Cherry's hiding out here," Misty said as she pointed at the strip club. "We can surround her, but we also found out that she has highly intelligent animals working with her. Very vicious animals. Ones who put Thunderlane in the hospital." "I could've put him in the hospital," Dusk said with a chuckle as she interlocked her fingers behind her head. Her smile quickly faded when she saw everyone glaring at her. "I'm on your side now. Don't worry." Misty sighed and rubbed her forehead. "This is gonna suck. But with all of our combined skills, knowledge, and abilities... we should be able to make it through this." Dusk nodded. "Okay, then. So... who's gonna watch me until tomorrow? Because I ain't going back in that cell and... I could use a nice, warm shower." Misty looked around the room. "Any takers?" "We'll take her," Scanty said with a smile. "What?!" Blaze exclaimed. "That's a fucking awful idea!" "Would you like her?" Asked Kneesocks, eyes narrowed. Blaze stammered. "W-Well, I-I, u-um... No..." "Fine, then," Kneesocks said as she looked at Misty. "My sister and I will look after her until tomorrow." The chief of police took a deep breath to calm herself down. "Alright. But you call if she does anything. And try your best not to form a partnership against us." Scanty smiled. "You really don't trust us, do you?" Misty started to roll up the map. "It's more like... I don't trust Dusk one bit. And I'm worried she might talk you into doing something we'll all regret." "Don't worry," Scanty assured her. "Our mental fortitude is much more impenetrable than you think. If anything, she should be worried we won't brainwash her." "You'd better be right. We can't have any ulterior motives right now. Not when we have to focus on taking down Cherry Bomb." "I want her dead, too," Dusk pointed out. "She stole my gang and made poor Coco hurt herself. We may not be on the same side of the law, but we want the same thing." Misty glared at her. "If you do anything..." Dusk held up her hands. "Hey. I'm with you. And I promise to behave." She then looked at the Daemons. "Shall we?" Scanty and Kneesocks headed for the door to leave. "Call us if anything changes. Otherwise we'll meet outside the club." "Right," Misty said hesitantly as Scanty, Kneesocks, and Dusk left the room. "I sure hope we made the right call." Soarin smiled. "It was the only call to make. For now, I suggest we all go home and rest up." Misty exhaled and nodded as she put the map away. "I agree. Tomorrow... we're at war." TO BE CONTINUED An Explosive Finale9:30am Scanty, Kneesocks, and Dusk entered the Daemon's bedroom. "Shower's in there," Scanty said as she pointed to the bathroom. Dusk stopped and watched the sisters drop onto the bed with heavy sighs. "Soooo..." "We are not joining you," Kneesocks said before she rubbed her eyes. "No, we are not," her purple sister agreed. Dusk took a couple steps towards the bathroom, before she stopped and turned around again. "Well, it's been, like... two weeks since I was a free mare. My dick is so dry right now." "Then take... a shower," Kneesocks said from the bed. The dark blue mare stuck her tongue out at them before she made her way to the bathroom. "Any magazines in there?" "Our own, yes," Scanty answered. "Good. I'm jerking off to those." "Don't get the pages sticky." Dusk sighed and stepped in the bathroom before she closed the door. Scanty tilted her head as she kept staring at the ceiling. "Maybe we should," she said. "What?" Kneesocks asked, surprised. "No! I know we engaged in intercourse with those other mares from another reality but this is different. Dusk... is our enemy." "She used to be a friend. And right now, I'd take her over Cherry." Kneesocks rolled her eyes. "Do whatever you want." Scanty sighed and got up from the bed. "There's room for three, and you know it," she cooed as she headed for the bathroom. When she arrived, she opened the door to see Dusk, naked, seated on the toilet and masturbating to one of their swimsuit editions. Dusk stopped and stared at her. She then leaned back and chuckled. "I told you." Scanty smiled and leaned against the doorframe. "Which one?" Dusk turned the magazine around to show her a centerfold image of her and her sister naked at the beach. They were knelt in the sand, hiding their crotch, while their arms hid their nipples from the camera. Scanty smiled. "Ah, that was a good one." Dusk set the magazine down on the sink and stood up, her rod giving a little twitch. "Not as good as the real thing." Scanty walked past her and turned the shower on, making sure the water was hot. Dusk walked up behind her and reached around to pull her red jacket open to reveal her unbuttoned white shirt. Scanty looked over her shoulder as Dusk slid the jacket off her arms. The purple mare then unbuttoned her shirt and Dusk pulled that off, too, exposing her D-cups. Dusk smiled and reached around to cup her tits, making the purple mare moan. Outside, Kneesocks crossed her arms when she heard the shower turn on. She began to think of her sister getting hard-pounded by Dusk's thick... long... throbbing... The orange mare sighed heavily and frustratingly stomped her way over to the bathroom. She stepped inside to see both mares in the shower, their tongues pressed together as they moaned. Both mares stopped and looked over as Kneesocks pulled her jacket off. "Move over," Kneesocks said as she tossed her jacket on the floor and began to unbutton her shirt. "I'm coming in." 12:00am Five police cars parked in the road side-by-side with three in the front and two in the back. Soarin and Misty left the front0middle car and stood in front of the vehicle. "Was this a stupid idea?" Misty asked. Soarin shrugged. "They probably already know we're here." They looked over as a car came down another road and parked next to the cops cars. Scanty, Kneesocks, and Dusk got out, the dark blue mare eagerly waving hello. The three walked over to Soarin and Misty and Scanty glanced at the strip club. "So, she's in there?" Scanty asked. "That's what Coco said," Soarin replied. Scanty and Kneesocks took a step forward. "Shall we get this started?" They both asked in unison. Soarin eyed Misty, who nodded. He then pulled out his gun and fired it up in the air. The shot rang out through the city. As it slowly faded, the front door of the brothel opened and out stepped Cherry. She slowly walked into the center of the road and turned to face the cops. She smiled at them over the 25-foot gap. "So, I guess this means that my week is over?!" She called out. Trill's eyes narrowed. "Release Vinegar! You don't need her anymore!" Cherry chuckled. "Oh, you'll get her back soon! Don't ya fuckin' worry 'bout that!" "Can I just shoot her?" Blaze asked as she left her car. "I really wanna shoot her." "I don't see her animals," Soarin said as he didn't take his eyes off the white mare. "If we try and shoot her..." His eyes began to scan the nearby rooftops. "I don't like it." Blaze also looked up and sighed as she pulled out her gun. "Is this an ambush situation, ma'am?" Misty shook her head. "Not sure." "So, how we playing this, huh?!" Dusk yelled as she took a couple more steps forward. "You have Vinegar! You hurt Coco!" "To be fair!" Cherry called out as she crossed her arms. "Coco drove herself off the bridge!" "I'LL FUCKING KILL YOU!!!" Dusk screamed. Misty and Soarin eyed each other. Cherry smirked. "Then, you'll never diffuse the bombs in time!" Cherry said as she reached into her pocket to pull out her phone. Blaze went to raise her gun, but Misty held her hand out to stop her. "There are three bombs in total!" Cherry then put her phone away. "Oh, and... your police station! The Daemons' business! And the hospital! My friends are waiting for you there!" "Bitch," Scanty growled, before she looked at Misty. "We have to split up." "No one cares about your business," Blaze snapped. "There are innocents who work there and they'll be out of business if it's destroyed!" Scanty snapped back. Misty's eyes narrowed. "How much time do we have?" Cherry chuckled. "You have two hours!" "Fuck," Misty said as she turned to her cops. "Soarin. You get the hospital. I want you to take--" "I'm going," Dusk interrupted as she walked over to her. "For Coco." Misty eyed her as Kneesocks spoke up, too. "I also would like to help Coco." Misty sighed. "Then... also take Vapor. Scanty will go to her business. You can have..." She looked at Blaze, who just crossed her arms. "Um... Meadow Flower and Wild Fire. I'll also go to monitor Scanty. Blaze, High Winds, Angel Wings, and Silver Zoom will get the Station." Soarin took one last look at Cherry, who just smiled and waved at him. He then headed back to his car where Vapor joined him the front seat and Dusk and Kneesocks climbed into the back. As they sped off, Misty ordered everyone to their locations before she returned to her own vehicle. Cherry watched them all speed off with a smirk. "And, so it begins," she cooed. 1:55:00 Soarin's team arrived at the hospital and quickly ran inside, heading for the front desk. "Get everyone out of here!" He ordered. "Why, what's..." the mare at the desk asked, confused. "There's a bomb somewhere here." "Oh, shit." "Have you seen anyone strange come in here recently?" "U-Uh..." "Cameras!" A member of security came to see them as another began evacuating procedures. They were led to the security room where they could view the cameras. Soarin began looking at all of them. "Where do we even begin?" He asked, frustrated. Misty's team pulled up to Daemon, Inc. and got out. Both Misty's car and Scanty's car were parked parallel to the building. There were three of Cherry's gang waiting for them in front of the building; Holly, Butternut, and Reef. "If it isn't the Chief," Holly said with a smirk. "Did you get Sunny back?" Misty went wide-eyed. "You did that?" Holly shrugged. "Me and Joy. We brought Sunny and Lightning to Cherry but... it wasn't us who killed Lightning. Nor was it Cherry." "Who did, then?" "You'll find out soon enough." "What about Sun Chaser? Who raped her?!" Holly chuckled. "You know, I lost track." Misty went to move forward, but Scanty held out her hand, pressing against the cop's chest. "Wait. I don't like this." Misty knocked her hand away. "There's nothing about this to like! But they have to pay!" Scanty glanced over at Holly, who smirked at her. "That one's crafty. Dusk always spoke highly of her." "And?!" "Cherry has two animals with her. And there's three locations with bombs. What if one of them's here?" Misty thought for a moment. "What if one isn't?" Scanty thought, too. "What two locations would Cherry want gone the most?" They glanced over at Holly, Butternut, and Reef before they looked around the parking lot and nearby rooftops. "Tick tock," Holly cooed. Blaze's team arrived at the Police Station and ran inside. They stopped immediately when they encountered three of Cherry's gang; Dredge, Chains, and Burst. Burst had Whiplash, the police dispatcher, on his knees at gunpoint. "You really need more cops," Burst said with a chuckle. "This was way too easy." Blaze looked at Whiplash and then at Burst. "We do. Where are they?" "In the cells," Midnight Strike cooed as she pushed past the trio to stand in front of Burst and Whiplash. Blaze's eyes narrowed. "You!" "Me. Yes. They were so kind to let me out once I agreed to serve Cherry. I hear she's quite the boss." She looked back at the three stallions. "Is that right?" Dredge smirked. "Oh, yeah. She's fun, alright. More fun than that Dusk." Blaze scoffed. "Are all of you aware that there's a bomb in here?!" "A bomb?" Midnight asked with a chuckle. "Wait, what did she tell you?" "That there's a bomb here, at the hospital, and at the Daemons' business." Midnight's chuckle turned to a laugh. The three stallions just smirked. "What?" Asked Blaze. "What's so funny?" Angel Wings thought for a moment and gasped. "She didn't say there was a bomb at each location. She said her friends were waiting for us at the three locations." Midnight smiled and crossed her arms. "Well well well... Here we all are... and the bombs may not even be here, let alone one. There may not even be a bomb at the locations you were sent to." She then tilted her head. "What will you do now?" Blaze just glared at her, hate burning in her eyes like a furnace. Soarin's eyes went to all the camera feeds as the security officer rewound the tapes. His shoulder radio then crackled and he leaned in to listen. "Soarin?" Came Misty's voice. "Any, uh... guests waiting for you there?" "We haven't seen anything. Why?" "Well... we have Holly, Butternut, and Reef here," Misty explained. "They're with Cherry. And, uh... Blaze's team is dealing with Dredge, Chains, and Burst. And, they, uh... let Midnight out." "What?!" "That's not all. She said to thin about this: Cherry never said there was a bomb at each location." Soarin gasped. "Just that... her friends are waiting for us there. But, we haven't seen anyone." Vapor stepped up to him. "What there isn't a bomb here?" "Or what if all three are here?" Dusk asked. Kneesocks eyed the cameras. "That doesn't explain where her friends are, if she is telling the truth." Soarin held the talk button again. "Has anyone seen Cherry's animals?" "No. Nothing." Soarin eyed Vapor. "What if they're the ones waiting for us here?" Dusk chuckled. "Then, we're fucked!" Chery got into the front seat of her car and sighed. She glanced at Sandy in the passenger seat and then in the rearview mirror. Vinegar was in the center-back seat with Joy on her left and Flare on her right. "Shall we go check on Kelp?" Vinegar looked nervous and Cherry turned to look at her directly. "What is it?" Cherry asked. "Are we... driving into danger?" Cherry chuckled. "Oh, yeah. But we'll keep you safe. But if things get too scary for ya... just bury your face in Joy's tits." Cherry then put the car in drive and sped off. 1:30:00 Soarin sighed and shook his head as he turned back to the cameras. "This is a waste of time." "What do you mean?" Asked Kneesocks. "Why would she blow up the hospital? If you wanted to take over a city, you'd want to keep a hospital. Just in case you needed it, right?" "That tracks, yes," the orange unicorn agreed. "I don't think the bomb is here." "If I may?" The security guard said, turning in his chair to face them. "That's a risky assumption." "I'm aware," Soarin said. "And Cherry knows we would never leave here unless we were 100% sure. The police station is definitely a target to get rid of the police. And Daemon, Incorporated means nothing to her. But she definitely has a grudge against Kneesocks and her sister." "What do we do?" Asked Vapor. Soarin eyed the cameras again. "We keep looking. And hope the others get lucky." "Are we just gonna stand here all night?" Holly asked impatiently. "How do we know there's even a bomb here?!" Scanty yelled. "You don't!" The police radios crackled and Soarin's voice came through. "We believe Daemon, Inc. and the Police Station are targets. We don't believe the Hospital is one." "That's a risky play," Misty replied. "Yes, ma'am. But the hospital is being evacuated." "That would take more than 2 hours." "We're saving who we can." "Encounter any resistance?" "None, ma'am." Misty eyed Holly. "No animals?" "No nothing." "Be on your guard. They're up to something." "Fuck this," Kneesocks said as she headed for the door. "Where are you going?" Asked Soarin. "To find Coco." "Oh, me, too," Dusk said suddenly as she followed. Midnight held her arms out. "Your move, girl." Blaze kept glaring at her. "You're so going down for this. No more jail for you." "Oh, I agree," Midnight cooed. Angel Wings' eyes shifted nervously from Whiplash, to Burst, to Midnight, to Blaze. Midnight noticed and chuckled. "The rookie looks nervous. She probably should've sat this out." "It was her decision," Blaze said with narrowed eyes. "You should've stayed in your cell." Midnight scoffed and pulled out her gun. "Let's move this along, shall we?" She asked, pressing the gun to Whiplash's head. "No!" Blaze yelled. 1:15:00 Soarin looked at Vapor. "The other groups have encountered resistance." "Yes, and?" Vapor asked as the security guard was observing a camera feed. "She isn't endangering her own." "Are you... saying all three bombs are here?" "It doesn't make sense." Holly pulled out two guns and sighed. "I'm just gonna start shooting one of you if y'all don't make a fucking move!" Meadow Flower and Wild Fire stepped back. Scanty reached into her jacket and pulled out a gun as Misty readied her own weapon. Butternut and Reef drew their gun and the two groups stared each other down. Meadow and Wild Fire fumbled with their holsters and finally pulled out there gun, clearly nervous about getting killed. "I really wish you two had sat this out," Misty sighed. "I'm sorry, ma'am," Wild apologized. "But I wouldn't be able to sleep if this city fell while I slept." "Same," Meadow agreed. "Aw, that's sweet," Holly cooed. "I think I'll kill them first." She and the other two mares raised their guns and fired. "NO!" Misty yelled as she and her group fired back. Soarin sighed and found a pad of paper with a pen and wrote his number down. He then slid the paper to the security guard. "Call me on this number if you find something. Vapor, come on." He and the mare left the room as the guard resumed monitoring the cameras. Dusk and Kneesocks walked down an empty hall on the second floor. "Which room was Coco's?" Dusk asked. "This way," Kneesocks replied. "Remember when we were partners?" Dusk asked, moving closer. Kneesocks eyed her. "And?" "Were you planning on double-crossing me?" "Of course." Dusk chuckled. "Wow." "Oh, don't try and tell me you weren't planning on doing the same thing to us." "Actually, I wasn't. Though, I probably should have." She then smirked. "You're more ruthless than I thought." "Can we just focus on the problem at hand?" "Fine. Let's just find Coco." They rounded a corner and came to hard stop. "Shit," they both said. Blaze, High Winds, Angel Wings, and Silver Zoom all stared as Whiplash lay dead on the floor with blood leaking of a bullet hole in his head. "You... FUCKING BITCH!!!" Blaze yelled as she charged her former boss. "No, Blaze!" High Winds yelled, before Midnight grabbed the mare's wrists and kneed her in the chest. Blaze dropped to her knees before midnight kneed her in the face, knocking her on her back as blood trickled from her nose. "You fuck!" "Temper temper," Midnight sighed. She then looked at Dredge. "How much time we got left?" The purple stallion checked his phone. "One hour." Midnight looked at High Winds before she pointed her gun at Blaze. "I suppose we have time to kill another, right?" High Winds took a step back with her hand on her holstered gun, ready to pull it. 59:00 Holly let out a growl as she kicked the wall. "Fuck!" She was holding her bleeding arm while Butternut and Reef were next to her. "Did we kill one?!" "Couldn't see," Reef said. "Go check!" Reef groaned and moved around Holly to peek around the corner. She could see the two cars through the glass doors. "There's blood on the hood of the car. We must have hit one." Outside, Misty held her side, which was bleeding. Scanty looked at Meadow, who was bleeding from the shoulder. The Daemon sighed and forcefully slammed her head back against the car in frustration. "We should've just let them bomb it," Scanty sighed. Misty looked over at her. "Don't you live on the top floor?" Scanty closed her eyes. "We could've found somewhere else to live." "I didn't expect this amount of sympathy from you." Scanty eyed her. "I won't lie to you. We do some pretty shady, even illegal things." "We know." Scanty smiled lightly. "But we still understand the value of a life. And we don't kill innocents or cops. We even tried to overthrow Dusk back when she had that bomb." Wild Fire peeked over the hood of the cop car and could see Reef looking at her. "They're inside the building." Cherry parked her car next to the sidewalk near a tall building. “All right. We have less than an hour. Let’s not get ourselves blown up.” Misty heard her phone go off and she winced with pain as she pulled it out. With a sigh, she brought it to her ear. "Yeah? What's up?" She asked, getting Scanty's attention. "Shit, really? Alright, thanks." She then hung up and looked at the Daemon. "Needed elsewhere?" Scanty asked. Misty nodded. "Important?" "Very." Scanty took another look at the building and then at Meadow and Wild Fire. "Alright," she said as she looked at Misty again. "We'll take my car." Reef peeked outside again and went wide-eyed. "They're leaving." "What?" Holly asked. "Tell me you're joking." "No, they're fuckin' leaving." Holly moved past her and stood in front of the glass doors to see the Daemon's car speed away. "The fuck?" She asked, pulling out her phone. Midnight, Dredge, Chains, and Burst all had their guns drawn while Blaze just glared up at the former Chief. High Winds looked over at Angel Wings and Silver Zoom. "Officer?" High Winds said to Silver. "Protect the Cadet. Make sure she gets out of here." "What are you doing?" Silver Zoom asked, getting a bad feeling. "Go on, pull your gun out," Midnight said. "It's only fair, after all. We all have our guns out." High Winds sighed and pulled her gun out, holding it by her sides. "Four on one still isn't fair," High Winds pointed out. "Four against three is more fair, right?" "I will not risk the life of a Cadet." "I'm ready," Angel said as she pulled her gun out. "I can do it." "Same," Silver said as she pulled her own gun out as well. "I ain't running." High Winds sighed and looked at Blaze, who was still on the floor at Midnight's feet. "Alright, then..." Kneesocks and Dusk stood in the hallway of the hospital, staring down the two weremares at the other end. "That them?" Dusk asked. "Looks like it," Kneesocks said as she slowly reached inside her jacket for her gun. Pepper's eyes narrowed as she and Salt got low to the floor, ready to charge. Dusk eyed Kneesocks and chuckled nervously. "So, I don't have a weapon..." Dusk said with her hands in her pockets. "Don't get us killed, please?" Kneesocks stared down Pepper, her eyes occasionally shifting to Salt to see what she was doing. "This is bad. This is very bad." "What are they?" "I don't know." Dusk eyed her before she smiled and stepped forward. "Hey, there," she cooed as if she were talking to a dog. "Who's a good girl? Who's a goo goo?" Kneesocks raised an eyebrow as Salt and Pepper just looked at each other. "You are. Cute, too. Roll over so I can pet your belly." Salt and Pepper looked at her. "We are not dogs," Pepper said plainly. Dusk went wide-eyed. "They can talk." Kneesocks. "Good plan, Dusk." "Pony better start running," Pepper growled. "Shit," Dusk muttered before she turned and ran. Kneesocks whipped out two guns and fired at the wolves as she ran backwards. Salt and Pepper both leaped to the side and began to run along the walls. "Fuck!" Kneesocks yelled as she turned and ran with Dusk. "Run faster!" 40:00 Scanty sped down the road, following Misty's instructions. "Are we close?" "Yes," Misty said, before she looked at the Daemon. "Sorry we had to abandon your home. If there's a bomb there--" "It's just a building," Scanty interrupted. Misty gave her a light smile before looking ahead again. "Left up here." Cherry Bomb was on the rooftop of an apartment building with Vinegar, Joy, Flare, and Sandy as they all watched Kelp finish up with the bomb. It was cylindrical and silver in color and about waist high. Kelp stood up and nodded. "It's synced up with the other two." Cherry smiled. "Good. While those dumbasses run around the hotel, they'll be far too busy to stop us." Kneesocks and Dusk rounded a corner and then dove into an empty room. They pressed against the wall and stayed as silent as possible. They heard scratching outside before a thud as the wolves jumped off the walls and landed on the floor. Dusk eyed Kneesocks and pointed at her a couple times. The orange unicorn raised an eyebrow. Dusk rolled her eyes and made a gun out of her fingers and pretended to shoot her. Kneesocks hesitated for a few seconds before she handed over one of her guns. Dusk smiled and took it. Kneesocks looked around the room. It was a long room with two hospital beds on the left and two on the right. There was another door at the other side of the room. Kneesocks held her hand out to tell Dusk to wait while she crept over to the other door. Salt and Pepper were patrolling the hall now. The white wolf dove into an empty room and flipped the bed over, making a lot of noise. Pepper looked around the hall and began to sniff at the air. High Winds, Angel Wings, and Silver Zoom took a collective breath before they raised they're guns, as did Midnight and the three stallions. a gun shot rang out as blood splattered Midnight's face. "What the fuck?!" Midnight asked as she looked back to see a hole in Chains' face. He dropped dead as Dredge was shot in the back of the head. Midnight dove to the side and ran behind the reception desk. Burst whipped around to fire at the attacker, only to get shot in the head, too. As he fell, High Winds and the other two gasped when they saw Sun Chaser coming down the hall. "Sunny?" High Winds asked as Blaze got to her knees. Sun Chaser smiled and helped Blaze up. "I came in through the back." "What took you so long?" Blaze asked. "I had to do something first. But, there's an issue." "What now?" Sun sighed. "There's no bomb at the hospital." "How do you know?" "I followed Cherry and notified Misty before I came here. She's on her way to stop Cherry right now." "Can we make it?" "If we leave now." Blaze nodded and looked at the others. "Let's go!" She said as she and the others ran for the door. Midnight growled and stood up and quickly fired at them, the bullet hitting Angel Wings in the shoulder. Blaze and high Wings whipped around and fired back. Midnight ducked down as Silver Zoom caught Angel and kept her form falling over. "Get her out of here!" Blaze ordered. 25:00 "How much time?" Cherry asked. "About twenty-five minutes," Kelp told her. "What's the status on the others?" "I have only heard back from Holly's crew. Misty's on her way." "They left the Daemons' building?" Kelp asked. "That's unexpected. And unfortunate." "We'll be fine." They all soon heard the rooftop door burst open as Misty and the others walked through. "Alright, bitches," Scanty said with a smile. "Hands up!" Misty eyed her with a certain look. Scanty eyed her back. "What? I've always wanted to say that. And you're injured." "My mouth is fine." Scanty then saw Vinegar with Joy. "Sweetie," she said with a light smile. Vinegar gave her a light wave. Cherry walked between the dark yellow mare and the Daemon. "So, this is what you got? Two of you look like shit. You think you can take us on like that?" Kelp, Sandy, and Flare all pulled their guns out and aimed them. Kneesocks peeked out and didn't see the wolves. She looked over at Dusk and shrugged. Dusk shrugged back and also peeked out. The hall appeared empty. Both mares hesitated before they slowly left the room and looked around. Nothing. "What the hell?" Dusk asked as Soarin and Vapor rounded the corner. "What the hell just happened?" Soarin asked. "Two furry mares bolted past us like..." "Animals?" Dusk asked. "Yeah, those were Cherry's." "Where were they going?" Kneesocks asked. Soarin sighed and holstered his gun. "I think I know." 15:00 "So, who's gonna fire first?" Cherry cooed. Misty kept her gun aimed, as did Scanty, Meadow, and Wild Fire. "This is stupid," Misty said. "Why blow up the city?" "I'm only blowing up specific buildings. By the way, who figured out my little trick?" "That would be Soarin." "Oooo, such a smartie. I may keep him as a pet after all this is over." "I don't think so," Misty snapped. Cherry chuckled. "So, you abandoned the hospital, your police station, and the Daemons' place of business? You do realize two of those has a bomb?" "Yes. And we know there isn't one at the hospital." "How'd you find that out?" "You had a tail," Misty said, making Cherry frown. "What, didn't see that coming?" "Was it that Sunny bitch?" Cherry asked. "I doubt it was that stallion who had his throat gnawed on." She then looked at Meadow Flower. "Looking good for being stabbed, by the way. Still hurt?" Meadow glared at her. "Of course. I almost died, you asshole." Cherry smiled. "We're running out of time. And we're standing right next to the bomb." 10:00 Kelp checked her watch. "Ten minutes left." "Only ten?" Cherry asked. "Wow. Damn, that's close." "You still haven't said why you picked this building," Misty said. "Out of all the others." "Just doing what I'm told," Cherry replied. "But, I believe our time's running out. Not that this hasn't been fun." Misty went to fire when they heard a growl. The mare turned to see what it was before she was tackled by Pepper. "What the fuck?!" Misty exclaimed, her gun falling from her hand as she held back the wolf's mouth by grabbing Pepper's throat. Salt climbed up onto the roof and lunged at Scanty. the purple mare fell to the side to avoid getting attacked as the wolf whipped around to face her. When Meadow and Wild Fire raised their guns to fire at her, Salt jumped at them and swiped, clawing Wild Fire on the side, making her cry out in pain as blood stained her shirt. The light brown mare dropped to her knees as Meadow knelt down to see if she was okay. Misty threw the wolf off her before Pepper scurried away. She and Salt both jumped off the roof as Misty looked around. Cherry and her gang had left but they also left Vinegar behind. Misty sighed and ran over to the bomb. "We have less than four minutes before this thing blows," Misty announced. Scanty ran over to Vinegar as Meadow tried to stop Wild Fire's wound from bleeding too much. Misty opened a panel and found a bunch of wires and C4. "I sure hope my training comes through right now." She pulled a pocket knife out of her jacket and reached in. "You can do it, ma'am," Wild Fire said as she winced in pain. Misty took a deep breath before she picked a wire. "Here goes nothing..." She closed her eyes and cut. BOOM! The Daemons' building exploded in a ball of fire. The police station went up in flames, sending debris everywhere. Misty gasped and opened her eyes as she stood up, looking out at the two fireballs in the distance. "Did we... win?" Meadow asked. "Or lose?" Misty Fly just shrugged. Now HiringAuthor's Note Original Cover Now Hiring 2015 FILLYDELPHIA 5 DAYS AFTER KERFUFFLE'S DEFEAT Lucy, a blueish-gray cat with dark fuchsia down her chest and inner thighs, sat on board the Unity. She wore a crop top, shorts, thigh-high toeless socks, and had to sit on her hair due to its length. As she felt the ship shake as it entered the atmosphere, she pulled a picture out of her pocket. It showed her as a child with her father standing in front of a lively circus tent. Lucy Maelstrom created by: DarkAngel23Darki • Lucy Maelstrom (Casual Clothes) drawn by: CrimsonRose97 “This one’s for you, dad,” she said, just as a voice came over the intercom. “We will be touching down in just a couple minutes. Welcome to Fillydelphia, Equestria on the planet Myriad. We hope you enjoy your stay.” Lucy sighed and put the picture away. The inside of the ship looked like the inside of a large plane with three floors, three rows of two seats on each floor with lanes wide enough to fit two individuals. It was quite spacious and could probably hold close to 1,000 passengers. Due to this being its second voyage, it wasn’t that packed at all. When the ship touched down the passengers all headed towards the front where the exit ramp was. Lucy was near the back and had to wait a few minutes until she was finally at the front. When she looked out, she saw a a few mares and stallions by the entrance to the port watching them. Lucy tilted her head and headed down the ramp before a stallion brought her suitcase over. “Thank you,” she said as she took her luggage. She then checked her suitcase and there was an ad attached to the handle. After pulling it off she read it aloud. “Multi-Species Hotel. A hotel built specifically for all offworlders. Come take a load off while you get your bearings.” She walked over to a rounded kiosk building nearby. Every counter had a sign that read “Info” displayed above. Lucy walked over to one with a green mare with long brown hair. “Hello,” the mare greeted. “I take it you’d like to know how to get started here?” Lucy nodded. "Place to stay and how to pay for things." "Of course," the mare cooed. "The Basics. You should've gotten an ad for the Multi-Species Hotel. It isn't that far. Just leave the port and take a left. There's also a shuttle you can take there. As for money, you can exchange your own money for our money." "What can you use my money for?" "If you or someone else wants to go to your planet, they can make a similar exchange." "I see..." Lucy muttered. "She undid a bag from her waist and set it on the counter. "50 Glint." "Glint, huh?" The mare asked as she pulled out a clipboard. "Nice. Each Glint is worth ten Bucks. Would you like to exchange your 50 Glint for 500 Bucks?" Lucy smiled and nodded. The mare smiled back and took the bag, setting it on a shelf under the counter before she gathered 500 Bucks and set it on the counter. The long-haired cat girl picked up the wad of cash held together in a rubber band. It looked like fifty tens. Lucy stuffed it in her pocket as the mare went on. "You can go to any shop if you want to exchange a ten for two fives or two tens for a twenty and so on and so forth. Aaaaand, feel free to borrow one of these,” the mare said as she set a cell phone down on the table. “As I understand it, Furlanne doesn’t have cell phones or internet?” “How’d you know where I’m from?” “There’s only two planets the Unity currently travels to; Monstrul and Furlanne. And you don’t seem like you’re from Monstrul.” “Oh.” Lucy accepted the phone. “You can contact anyone that has a phone with that. Even browse the Internet to learn more about our planet.” "Thank you," Lucy said as she grabbed the handle of her suitcase. “You’ve been a huge help.” The mare waved goodbye as Lucy turned and left for the city. “Enjoy your stay in Fillydelphia!” After finding the hotel, Lucy entered and made her way towards the front desk. Standing there already was a black kitty with white fur on her chest, face, legs, and arms. She wore a black crop top with a heart cut out that exposed the cleavage of her B-cups and a short black skirt. Her left arm had a fingerless, elbow-length black glove, her right arm had a fishnet sleeve with spiked bracelet, her left leg also had a fishnet stocking with a knee-high black sock, and her right leg had a thigh-high sock with pink and black stripes. On her feet, she wore heavy black boots. Victoria Skai created and drawn by: YaiYaiChan "Thank you so much," she cooed as she took a key off the counter and turned around. On her belly, right below her belly button, was a tiny broken purple heart. When she saw Lucy staring, she smirked. "Feel free to take a picture. Unlike me, it won't walk away." "Huh?" Lucy asked as she snapped back to reality. "Oh! Sorry. Didn't mean to stare. Your outfit is just... Wow." The black kitty chuckled. "Thanks. Damn, you're kinda cute. Whatchu doin' here?" "Looking for a room." "I meant, why are you on this planet? Just sightseein'?" Lucy blushed and looked around before she quickly walked up to the cat. "I'm, uh... hoping to start up a, uh... risqué circus." The black kitty crossed her arms. "For real? Risqué, huh? How risky we talkin'?" Lucy exhaled sharply. "Um... Sexy?" The goth-looking cat chuckled. "Oh, shit. A sexy circus? With like... sexy routines and skimpy outfits?" Lucy nodded. "Sounds fun. Tell you what. How about after we get settled in, we meet up in the lobby and we can go... grab a drink? Talk about it?" "Sounds great," Lucy smiled, holding out her hand. "I’m Lucy. You?" The other cat slapped her palm against Lucy's and shook her hand. "Victoria Skai. But, please, for the love of shit, just call me Vicky." Lucy nodded. "Nice to meet you, Vicky." After she was situated in her room, Lucy pulled out the cell phone and looked it over. The screen lit up and showed a few apps on the screen. “Holly shit,” Lucy gasped, tossing it onto her bed. When the little black device made no attempt to attack her, Lucy slowly walked over to it and picked it up. The screen lit up again and, this time, she read what the apps were. “Internet. Phone. Welcome?” She hit Welcome and it seemed to be a guide to the city. “Hmm…” Finding it interesting, she laid on her back on the bed and looked through the phone. The bartender set down a flaming shot glass in front of Vicky, and the Kitty took it and drank it without hesitation. “I think you’re supposed to… blow it out first,” Lucy said as the bartender set her cocktail down in front of her. Vicky chuckled and slammed the shot glass upside-down on the bar. “Practice, baby. I can handle the fire.” “Hmm,” Lucy thought aloud. “Ever seen those furs who could swallow flaming swords?” “I ain’t sticking a sword down my throat.” “Doesn’t have to be a sword,” Lucy said as she waved her hand dismissively. “But what about… a long flaming dildo?” Vicky leaned back a little with a smirk. “I mean I did have a couple boyfriends back home. I could probably still fit a… dick-shaped object down my throat.” Lucy sipped her drink. “That could be your routine.” “Could be.” “But we need more. If I’m the ringleader, that leaves just you.” “We should start with trapeze artists. One who can backflip easily.” “Agility. We should look for another feline.” “That’d be best.” Vicky thought for a moment. “Earlier, back when we were all getting settled in… I happened to see a kitty of interest.” “Kitty of interest?” Vicky nodded. “Four tits, too. So, if you’re looking for sex appeal…” Lucy smiled. “She sounds perfect.” “I know what floor she’s on. Just not what room.” “Alright. Guess we should go scope it out?” Vicky nodded. “Let’s go.” “So, do you even have a tent?” Vicky asked from her spot against the wall. Lucy was pacing back and forth in the middle of the hall. “I found a place and was able to reserve it. Cheap, actually, considering how this planet handles currency. Once we get a third member, I’ll show it to you.” Vicky smiled and crossed her arms. “Cool.” “Yeah, I found it on that thing they let us borrow.” “Oh, the cell phone?” Vicky asked, pulling hers out. “If you have one, we should exchange numbers. Until we, you know, get our own. Then we’ll have to add our numbers again.” Lucy stopped and eyed her. “Add my number?” Vicky chuckled. “You didn’t ask? Damn, I asked the mare at the front desk here what this thing was. She gave me a quick rundown before you showed up." She then held out her hand. "Gimme." Lucy walked over and placed her phone in her friend's hand. Vicky looked through the phone and added each other's numbers as the elevator dinged. Lucy looked over to see a black cat with four boobs. She wore a shirt that seemed just the right size as her four bumps were very visible. Lucy quickly began to pat Vicky on the arm. The black-and-white cat looked up and smiled. She then held out Lucy's phone, which was immediately accepted back. Alice Mayweather created and drawn by: Nidaru "Excuse me," Lucy said as she walked over to the other cat. The quad-titty kitty stopped and looked at her. "Huh?" She asked in a mono tone. "Sorry," Lucy apologized. "But I was wondering if you'd like to... maybe..." Lucy then rubbed the back of her head. "This sounded better in my head." The unknown cat looked over at Vicky. "Hey, I saw you outside." "Hmm?" Vicky asked, before she let out a light chuckle. "Yeah. I saw you, too." "You were staring at my tits." "Well..." Vicky began as she shrugged. "You have four of them. I only have two. And they're smaller." "Yours are fine. Cute." Lucy eyed her friend and this new cat before clearing her throat. "I wanna start up a risqué circus. Looking for agile members who don't mind wearing almost nothing in front of a bunch of people." The all-black cat tilted her head as she returned her attention to Lucy. "Will I have to jump through fire?" "N... Not if you don't... want to? Maybe, like... walking a tightrope? Backflips? Somersaults?" The black cat stayed silent, probably thinking. She then opened her mouth to talk. "Alice," she greeted. "Huh? Oh. Lucy." "We should keep in touch. What's your number?" Lucy went wide-eyed, remembering she had no clue how to work these things. She quickly looked back at her friend. "Vicky!" After their encounter, Lucy and Vicky headed back to their rooms and Lucy flopped down onto her bed, sighing heavily. "Now to get a job." 1 YEAR LATER Lucy sat on her bed and dialed Vicky’s number. It didn’t take long for her friend to answer. “Vicky! I got it! Let’s meet. Are you free?” “Um… Yes.” “Perfect! Can I come over?” “Sure. I’ll leave it unlocked.” “Great! See ya soon!” Lucy then hung up and ran out her door. Being far too excited to take it slow, she took the stairs and hauled ass to her friend’s room. When she got there, she tried the handle. It was, in fact, unlocked. Lucy opened it and slipped inside before she closed the door. Inside the room was a mess. Clothes lay on the bed and floor while water could be heard coming from the bathroom, the door to which was open. As Lucy turned to lock the door, she heard the water shut off. “That you, Luce?!” Vicky called out. “Yeah, it’s just me!” “Good! ‘Cause I’m coming out!” “Wait, wha…” Before she could say anything, Vicky left the bathroom completely naked and mostly dry. Her pink nipples were somewhat hidden by her short fur, but still visible. Her crotch, however, was pretty well-covered. “Get a good look, ‘cause this is what you hired.” Lucy looked her up and down as the nude cat walked over to her bed to get dressed for the day. Lucy followed her, her eyes on the furry black butt. When Vicky got to the bed, she turned to face her silent friend. Even Lucy saw her turn around, she looked up at her face. “Yeah, no, your body is… incredible.” Vicky let out a chuckle and sat down on the bed. “Incredible, huh,” she asked. “That’s pretty forward of you.” “Forward? You’re the one walking around naked.” "It's my room," Vicky said as she laid on her back, smiling up at Lucy. "And if we're being forward... how about some fun?" Lucy blushed hard. "What? But... We just... Really?" The black-and-white cat chuckled. "It's just for fun. All that training with the dildo... Kinda made me a little... horny. I assume this will happen often working for you." Lucy sighed heavily and crossed her arms. "Why not just... use the dildo?" "I tried. I need more." When Vicky didn't get a response, she continued. "Just... sit down and rub my belly." Lucy stared at her, before she let her eyes fall on the kitty's white belly with purple broken heart fur tattoo. She then slowly sat on the bed and looked her friend over. "Just to be absolutely clear..." "Mm-hmm?" "This is just... to help you out. Professionally." "Well, if you call yourself a pro, I can't wait." "No, that..." Lucy began, before she saw Vicky wink at her. Lucy sighed and looked down at the belly again. She then reached out and ran her hands through the soft fur. Her eyes then ran up to the breasts and then to Vicky's face. She slid her hand up through the fur and over the breasts. To her shock, Vicky suddenly pulled her down atop her. Lucy was about to say something when Vicky pulled her into a kiss. Lucy went wide-eyed as she felt her friend's tongue in her mouth. When Lucy pulled away, she stared her friend in the eyes as she panted softly, her tongue still out. Vicky bit her lip and held Lucy by the hips. "Too much?" The black-and-white kitty asked. Lucy shook her head. "Good. Because I want more." Vicky then rolled them both over so she was on top before pulling Lucy up into a seated position. "I can't be the only one naked, right?" Lucy blushed hard but shook her head. She then pulled off her top and threw it aside. Afterwards, Vicky dove in and kissed between her friend's tits. Lucy closed her eyes and moaned as she hugged the kitty's head against her chest. Vicky then sucked on the left nipple before pushing Lucy onto her back. She then reached down and pulled Lucy's shorts off. "O-Okay," Lucy moaned, kicking her legs to help remove her shorts. She pulled her panties off before Vicky grabbed one of her legs and slid forward so their pussies slapped together. The black-and-white kitty then began to grind, Lucy soon joining in. Alice heard a knock on her door and opened it to see a disheveled Lucy and a happy Victoria. "What happened to you?" Alice was wearing a pink crop top that showed off cleavage and belly along with pink shorts. Lucy pointed at Vicky with her thumb. "She did." Alice looked at the black-and-white cat and chuckled. "Starting already?" "Guess I got lucky hiring a horny cat." "Say what you want," Vicky sighed as she stretched her arms. "You loved it." Alice smiled. "I guess I should... show you what I can do." "Oh, no no no," Lucy sighed. "I don't really think I can do anything else... like... that." "I think you'll want to see what I can do," Alice said as she stepped aside. Victoria quickly made her way inside as Lucy dragged herself along. "Alright," Lucy said as Alice closed and locked the door. "Show us." Alice made her over to the center of the room. "Okay. Here we go," she said as she pulled down her shorts. "Here we go," Lucy muttered. Alice closed her eyes as her body began to give off a light glow, making the other two kitties go wide-eyed. Suddenly a gray cock appeared at Alice's crotch. "Ah. There we go." "What the hell?" Lucy asked, staring at the meat pole. "How..." "I have a little bit of magic," Alice explained. "Are you familiar with the multiverse?" "I know of the theory," Lucy explained. "But..." "Well, it's real, and I can access other versions of me," Alice explained. "If, in one reality, I became a firefighter, I can access knowledge on fighting fires. If I have a dick one reality, or if I was a male..." "You can summon a dick," Lucy finished. "I see... I mean, it's a cool ability, but it's meant to be risqué. Not a live porno." "I can access other talents," Alice said with a smile. "I could deepthroat a dildo, pole dance, swing on a trapeze. Stuff like that." "I'm jealous," Victoria muttered with a smirk, her eyes on the cock. Alice shook her hips to make her rod swing a little. "Do we have time?" Lucy rubbed her forehead and looked at Victoria. "I'm assuming you'd like to take that for a spin, right?" "Of course," Vicky cooed. "And be honest. You want it, too." Lucy blushed and eyed the rod. "Um..." Alice took a step closer. "I'll be... so gentle." Lucy pointed at the couch. "I'll sit this one out." She then pointed at Vicky. "You have fun." She then left them to collapse on the couch with an exhausted sigh. Vicky smiled at the gray futa cat. "Shall we?" Lucy, Victoria, and Alice all stood in front of a large grassy field just a few minutes outside the city. "Well..." Lucy said with a sigh. "This is it." "Can you afford a tent?" Asked Vicky. "Many tents." "The big one will be about a thousand. Maybe fifteen-hundred," Lucy said as she crossed her arms. " "You'll need food, too," Alice pointed out. "I have a feeling your perverted patrons will need something to satiated their hunger so they don't try... feeding on us." Lucy eyed her. Alice gave her a wink in response. "Right. There'll be a lot of thirsty folks, so... we'll find a baker after we set up." "Should probably get to work, then," Vicky said as she patted Lucy on the back. 1 MONTH LATER Lucy fell back on the grass, covered in sweat as she stared up at the tall ceiling of the circus tent. "That... took... FOREVER!!!" Vicky walked over to stand over her. "At least it's all done with, right?" She then looked around. "And it looks pretty good, too." Lucy sighed. "Right. Now, we have to buy the props and equipment." "And the baker," Alice reminded her. 2 MONTHS LATER Lucy and Victoria stood in front of a bakery. "This the place?" Lucy asked. "Yep. And she's quite the looker, too." "She won't need to do anything lewd, Vicky. She's just the baker." Victoria smirked. "Oh, you closeted perv." "What?!" "Just wait. Once you see her, all sorts of sexy ideas will flood that cute little brain of yours." Lucy rolled her eyes as she entered the building. Victoria quickly followed as they looked at the mare behind the counter. "Her name's Sugar Belle," Victoria said with a smile as she looked at her friend. "Got some ideas in there?" Lucy blushed and cleared her throat. "Hello," she greeted as she walked up to the counter. "Oh. Hey," the pink unicorn baker greeted. "How can I help you?" Sugar Belle was wearing a white shirt and a blue skirt under her apron, but Lucy was picturing her in just the apron. "Well..." Lucy began. "I'm starting up a sot of... risqué circus and... we could use a baker. To bake goods and... stuff." "A risqué circus?" Sugar asked with a blush, clearly getting images in her head. "My friend, here, is a performer," Lucy said as Victoria waved hello. Sugar Belle gave her a smile before she looked at Lucy. "So... you want me to bake food for your circus?" "For the customers, yes." "Wow..." "It'll pay well," Victoria cooed. "Just think about all those hungry pervs wanting to see me do sexy moves on a tightrope. Sugar Belle smiled. "How many shows are you planning?" "Well..." Lucy said as she thought. "I only have the first one planned. If it does well, I might do maybe two shows a week? And if that becomes too much stress for my performers, I might make it a few times a month." "I could do two a week," Victoria sang. "I'm sure you could." "I suppose I could help out," Sugar said with a light giggle. "But they pay will have to be good as I will need to close this shop for a week to prepare. Especially if you do two a week." "That works." Lucy smiled. "Cool." Victoria leaned in close. "How are you gonna get electricity out there?" Lucy's smile faded. 1 MONTH LATER Lucy dragged a desk across the grass into the back area of the circus tent. She let go with a grunt. "There! That's it! All the furniture!" Victoria walked over to her and placed her hands on the table. "Now what?" "Well..." Lucy said as she dropped into a chair. "While we wait for the wiring to be finished... I guess I can come up with routines." Vicky smiled. "Lemme know when you come up with something." 1 WEEK LATER Alice leaned back against Lucy's desk and rested in the grass on her back. "Come on, Lucy. Help me out. Your ideas make me so horny." Lucy sighed and leaned back in her chair. "I need to think up more routines. This is meant to be a show, after all." "Come on. You know Vicky and I have your back, emotionally and financially. So..." Lucy eyed her and closed her notebook. "Fine," she said as she stood up. "Then, afterwards, could we get back on track?" "You have more ideas?" Alice asked as she sat up and pulled off her jacket to reveal both sets of breasts. She tossed it aside and pulled off her panties. Lucy watched her undress as she moved closer. "I do, yes. So far, we only have cats; you, me, and Vicky." "You want more variety," Alice cooed as she laid down on the grassy floor. Lucy stepped up to her before she pulled her shorts down and let them drop around her ankles. She kicked them aside and pulled her top off. Alice smiled up at her before Lucy dropped to her knees between the quad-titty kitty's legs. "I would like something other than cats." "Any thoughts?" Lucy leaned forward and got on all fours, her hands resting on Alice's shoulders. "I saw a fox today. I think having one in our troupe would be cool." "Foxes are hot," Alice cooed. "Know what else is hot?" "What?" "Me. Now, come on and cool me down." Lucy rolled her eyes. "You girls are gonna be the end of me, you know that?" "I couldn't think of a better way to go," Alice sang. Lucy sighed and eyed the kitty's upper set of tits. As she went to lean in, she heard her friend clear her throat. She stopped and looked up again. "Gonna dive right in? What about an appetizer?" Before Lucy could ask, Alice licked her lips. With a blush, Lucy slowly nodded and leaned in. Their lips pressed together before Alice wrapped her arms around her friend, pulling her down so their bodies slapped together. Both let out a moan when their tits smashed together. Lucy soon pulled back as a string of saliva connected their tongues. She then moved lower and gripped both breasts while her arms rubbed against the second set of breasts. She licked at the right nipple as Alice moaned out. When she went to lick and suck on the left nipple, she heard the tent unzip. Lucy quickly stopped and sat up to look back. "This tent is private!" She called as she covered her breasts with her arm. She was somewhat relieved when Vicky entered and zipped the tent door back up. "Just me," the black-and-white kitty cooed. "I see you two are releasing the built-up tension from the brainstorming." Lucy sighed and lowered her arm. "Are you feeling hot, too?" "Of course! Can I join?" Then ringleader sighed and waved her over. Vicky smiled and quickly undressed. Lucy looked down at Alice, who was just smiling up at her, eyes half-lidded. “You know, you could’ve just had sex with each other,” Lucy pointed out as she felt Vicky kneel behind her, the goth kitty’s chest pressing against her back. She then felt a kiss on her neck as the kitty’s hand started to lightly knead her breasts. “Wh-Why do you need me?” Alice smiled and sat up. “You brought us together. And we care about you.” “But, I…” “Oh, shut up,” Alice chuckled before she pulled Lucy into a kiss. LATER THAT DAY Lucy walked up to the door and knocked a couple times before taking a step back. After a few seconds, the door opened a crack and the pink fox stuck her head out. Lucy gave her a single wave. “Hey. Didn’t mean to… stalk you, but… I have an offer I’d like to make for you.” The fox looked the cat up and down before she closed the door. There was the sound of locks unlocking beside the door opened up to reveal the fox, completely nude. Despite her lack of clothes, her long fur covered up her nipples and crotch. “Come in,” she said with a smile. "I'm Cherry." Cherry Pop created and drawn by: MissDevilll Lucy gave her a smile in return and entered. “Lucy. So, you’re a long-haired fox. Lucky.” The fox closed the door with a giggle. “Yeah, but… folks around here still give me weird looks unless I’m wearing something. It gets hot, ya know?” She whined. Lucy chuckled and crossed her arms. “Well, I’m offering you a job where you can go full naked in public, just like this.” The fox raised an eyebrow. “I’m starting up a risqué circus with tons of sex appeal. I could use a fox with… big boobs. Right now, there’s just me and two other cats. And neither of us are… as big as you.” The fox looked down at her chest and cupped her tits. “You like my boobies?” Lucy’s eyes went wide. “What? Um… Yes.” “Wanna feel?” “Um…” Lucy eyed the pink boobs. She then slowly stepped up to the fox. She then held her hands up and gently gripped the boobs. “Oh, they’re… squishy and… so soft.” Without even thinking, Lucy wrapped her arms around the fox’s waist and buried her face in the soft breasts. “It’s true!” The fox giggled. “Others love long-haired furs!” Lucy blushed hard. She knew what she was doing but she couldn’t help it. In their society, the longer the fur, the better. And they were seen as sexier and more appealing. After a few more seconds, she pushed away and sighed. "No. Professional." "Professional?" "This is supposed to be a job," Lucy explained. "I'm supposed to be starting a circus. Not an orgy." "Orgies are fun, but... why can't your job be fun, too?" "I just don't wanna get... distracted, you know? The other two already ask for sex after each brainstorming. It's starting to get... intimate." The fox tilted her head before she grabbed the cat's waist and pulled her up against her body. Lucy was about to say something when Cherry put a finger to her mouth. "Shh," the fox said as her eyes stared into Lucy's. The kitty felt like the fox was peering into her soul. It must her predatory nature. Suddenly, Cherry took a step back, turned to the side, and lifted her tail. "Feel my body. Feel my fur. But don't say anything." Lucy sighed and flexed her fingers a few times. After taking a few breaths, she reached out and placed her right hand on the fox's furry butt and her left hand on the fox's furry breasts. She let out a deep exhale and squeezed both. Cherry cooed softly as she felt the kitty's hands move over her butt cheek and breast. Lucy bit her lip and reached her left hand out to grip the fox's right breast as her arm propped up the left breast. Cherry smiled and backed up before she sat down on the kitchen table and spread her legs. She then gave the kitty a wink. Lucy got the hint and slowly made her way over. THE NEXT DAY Gerta Gerwin created and drawn by: Rushu Lucy sat down on a couch while a goat-like female sat next to her. "Thanks for, uh... discussing this with me." The goat giggled. "A lewd circus sounds interesting. But, I'm sure you've noticed, but... my chest doesn't allow for much... agility?" "I figured," Lucy said as her eyes fell on the big boobs. "Your chest is actually why I wanted to hire you. We can find something else for you to do." The goat smiled. "Gerta," she said as she held out her hand. Lucy smiled and shook it. "Lucy." TO BE CONTINUED Cirque du Risqué1 WEEK LATER Lucy stood under her big top as a small crew of stallions were setting up the equipment. "Almost done," she said with a smile. "Hey hey," came a familiar voice from behind. Lucy turned towards the entrance of the tent to see Vicky with Alice, Cherry, and Gerta following behind her. "Got the girls," the black-and-white kitty said. Cherry looked around. "Wow. It's big." "A little intimidating," Gerta said with a smile. "Oh, don't mind that," Lucy said with a chuckle. "Hopefully, you'll be having too much fun to notice." "So, what exactly are you planning us to do?" Cherry asked. "I doubt we're going to be... fucking." Lucy blushed. "N-No, of course not! Just... sexy routines." "Like what?" Cherry asked. "I don't know. Normally routines, but... topless? Or... almost naked? Like skimpy clothing?" Cherry rolled her eyes. "Sounds like someone needs help." "Very much so, yes." "I practiced deepthroating a dildo," Vicky said proudly. "So I can do that. And Alice has a dick." "Correction," the quad-titty kitty cooed. "I can summon a dick." "No one's deepthroating any dicks," Lucy blurted out. Gerta sighed. "Bummer." "Maybe if we start losing the crowd," Lucy said with a light smile. "Then, we can go lewder." Cherry shrugged. "Good enough for me." "Oh! There you are," came another voice. The group turned to the entrance to see Sugar Belle approaching them. "So, this is it, huh?" The pink unicorn asked. "Yes," Lucy said with a smile. "And your food stand will be just outside." Sugar Belle looked at the stands where the audience would sit. "Hmm... Looks manageable." "Well, I have a small crew," Lucy said with a smile. "Right now, we're independent. Low-budget. Which is why we need to knock it out of the park opening night." "Any idea?" Vicky asked. "I bet you do." Lucy shot her a smile. "Promo videos. I will record each of you showcasing something sexy to draw in customers." "Interesting," Cherry said. "But... not porno?" Lucy sighed. "No, not a porno. Just something sexy." "Can I go topless?" Asked Vicky. Lucy closed her eyes and rubbed her forehead. "Fine. Topless. Nothing further. I will be behind the camera to make sure you don't do anything... too lewd." "Yes!" Cherry whispered to herself with a fist pump. VICTORIA'S APARTMENT Lucy set down her tripod and angled the camera to focus on the naked kitty. "Alright. I have you in frame. Just your top half, obviously." "That's fine. The bottom half is for you." Lucy blushed but smiled. "Are you ready?" Vicky smiled as she gripped a foot-long equine dildo in her hand. "Oh, I'm ready." "Alright. Go." "Hey, everyone! Victoria Skai, here. That's S-K-A-I. Allow me to demonstrate my amazing deepthroat skills." She then brought the tip of the dildo to her mouth and she tilted her head back. Lucy watched her friend slip the dildo all the way in, her throat bulging as the fake balls hit her chin. Vicky exhaled through her nose before she slowly pulled the fake rod out of her mouth with a gasp. "Ta-da!" Vicky said gleefully. "I can also do this," she said before she set the dildo aside before she turned her back to the camera. She looked over her shoulder before she bent over backwards and placed her hands on the floor. "I'm also flexible, boys," she teased. Lucy held back a chuckle and shut the camera off. "Alright, that's a wrap." Vicky got to her feet and turned to her friend. "How was it?" "I think we're off to a good start. I'm curious to see what the others can do." Vicky smiled and walked up to Lucy. "Are we in a rush?" Lucy eyed the kitty up and down before she moved the tripod aside. "Not at all." The two then kissed as Lucy's hands ran over Vicky's smaller breasts. Lucy quickly undressed before the two moved to the bedroom. Vicky fell on her back as Lucy landed atop her. She ran her hands over Vicky's sleek body and leaned in to lick her nipples. Victoria moaned out happily and wrapped her arms around her friend's head. Lucy kissed lower and lower before she placed a kiss on Vicky's purple heart tattoo which was directly underneath her belly button. Vicky let out soft coos as she felt her friend's mouth go lower and lower until she felt the tongue slip inside her slit. Vicky moaned out and arched her back as she gripped the bed sheets. Lucy's hands ran up Victoria's body and gripped her small mounds while the dark purple kitty kept licking. "You're good at that," Vicky moaned as her breathing intensified. "Thanks," Lucy said as she picked up her head. "I'm doing my--" "Don't stop!" Vicky gasped as she grabbed Lucy's head and shoved her back down. ALICE'S APARTMENT Lucy stood beside the camera. "So, what are you gonna do?" Alice shrugged. "Well, I can't show off my dick, right?" "I could censor it." "I love that you're more open to all the... sexy stuff." Lucy chuckled and crossed her arms. "I'm used to it. Besides, refusing you girls is seemingly impossible." "It is impossible. Because we love you, too." Lucy blushed and eyed the floor. "Thanks." She then looked at the four-boobed cat. "Shall we begin?" Alice nodded and Lucy hit record. "Hello. My name is Alice Mayweather and I have a special talent that I can only tease in this video." She lifted her skirt as her rod sprung into view. "It may be censored. But it's real." She let go of her skirt and stood on one foot. "And I have terrific balance." Lucy smiled and turned the camera off, tapping the device with her fingers. Alice noticed and pulled her shirt off, tossing it aside. Lucy sighed and moved towards her before she pulled her own shirt off with a blush. She then got to her knees in front of the multi-tittied kitty and gripped the rod. She gave it a few strokes before she kissed the tip. "Ever suck one before?" Alice asked with a smile. Lucy sighed and shook her head. "No, but... I mean, how hard could it be, right? You just put it in your mouth and move your head." She wrapped her lips around the shaft and began to bob her head with a huge blush on her cheeks. Alice giggled. "That's a start. Try using your tongue, too." She then gasped sharply and smiled. "Just like that..." Lucy kept bobbing her head back and forth on the shaft, licking all around it as instructed. She then pulled off to take a deep breath. "How does Vicky do it?" Alice smiled and shrugged. "Years of practice, maybe?" Lucy stood up and gripped the shaft with her hand. "Can... Can this thing... get me pregnant?" "I'm not sure. Maybe? It is from another reality, so it wouldn't be my baby." "Huh... Then... pull out first," Lucy said as she turned and placed her hands on the back of the couch. Alice pulled Lucy's panties skirt and panties down to her ankles, exposing her butt. She then gripped her rod and aligned it with the kitty's dripping pussy and pushed in. Both moaned out as Lucy's grip on the couch tightened. Alice then grabbed her friend's hips and began to move her hips back and forth. "Holy shit," Lucy moaned as she felt the rod slide across her inner pussy walls and stretch her hole open. "So good." "It sure is," Alice moaned out. "You're so tight... It feels amazing." Lucy tilted her head back and moaned out. "Oh, damn! Just don't..." "I know..." Alice moaned out. "C... Can I finish... in your butt?" Lucy blushed hard but nodded. "Do it!" Alice moved her hips faster and faster before she pulled out and then pushed her way inside Lucy's ass, making Lucy let out a sharp gasp. The futa kitty moved her hips again until she rammed in hard and kept it inside. Lucy felt the kitty's seed squirt deep inside her anus, filling her up. "Oh, fuck," Lucy moaned, her fingers squeezing as tightly as possible on the couch. Her pussy squirted out a few streams of female cum all over the back of the couch. Alice sighed heavily and pulled out as semen dripped from the gaping anus. Alice knelt down and leaned in, licking up the cum that leaked out while Lucy tried to catch her breath. CHERRY'S APARTMENT Lucy had to hold the camera as Cherry crawled on the floor, her breasts dragging over the carpet. "I'll be performing naked," Cherry cooed. "My fur's long, but if you happen to see the goods... oh well." Lucy stopped recording before Cherry tackled her to the floor. Lucy giggled as Cherry licked at her face before the fox crawled forward and pressed her chest to the kitty's face. Lucy grabbed the tits and nuzzled her face between them with a sigh of content. She then rolled them both over so Cherry was on her back. Lucy then grabbed the tits again and sucked on each nipple. Cherry let out moans as she rested her arms on the floor. "You like them, don't ya?" Lucy smiled and pulled her face away. "Yeah." "So, the closeted perv has finally come out, huh?" Lucy rolled her eyes. "I was only trying to keep up a sense of professionalism. But you girls didn't seem to care about that. You all just wanted to have fun. And so do I." Cherry smiled. "Good girl. Now turn around so we can both have fun." Lucy smiled and turned around, pressing her pussy to Cherry's face as she began to lick at the fox's pussy, both moaning out lovingly. Cherry grabbed Lucy's butt and pulled her down more, her tongue sliding deep inside Lucy's wet slit. Lucy moaned more and ran her hands up and down the fox's legs. GERTA'S APARTMENT Lucy stared as the busty goat stood topless a few feet away. "So..." "I'm not really sure want you want me to do." "What can you do?" "I can give great boob jobs." "What about athleticism?" Gerta thought for a moment. "Um... I could be a sexy mime?" "Can you mime?" Gerta nodded. "And juggle." "Juggle. Really?" Gerta nodded. "I always wanted to be in a circus act growing up. So I practiced things that my... busty figure and wide hips could handle. Most acrobatics were out the window, so I focused on things like juggling, miming, baton twirling." "Oh, so like clown-mime stuff?" "Yeah." Lucy smiled. "Cool. We could use a clown." "Should we wait until we get clown makeup before we do this?" Lucy thought for a moment. "Um... No, that's okay. We'll just tell them you'll be in makeup later." Gerta nodded. "Alright. I'm read-- Wait!" Gerta then took off into the kitchen and came back with three apples. "Alright. I'm good." Lucy smiled as she began recording. Gerta showed off her juggling skills and miming skills before Lucy turned off the recording. "Lovely. You're talented." "Thanks." "So, you told me you always wanted to be in a circus. What about the whole... topless thing? Have you always... been like the others?" Gerta giggled. "You mean, am I pervy like Vicky, Alice, and Cherry? I just like my body. and I figure others will, too. Besides, it's not like I'm gonna have to sleep with everyone in the audience. Just you girls," she added with a wink. Lucy smiled and bit her lip. "You wanna have sex, don't you?" "You just look so fluffy," Lucy blurted out. "And busty." Gerta smiled and pulled her panties down before she let them fall to the floor. She then stepped out of them and held out her arms. Lucy ran up to her and hugged her, nuzzling the goat's breasts. Gerta pulled her friend deeper into her cleavage as she wrapped her arms around her. Lucy's hands made their way down to grab the goat's ass, squeezing both cheeks. LATER LUCY'S APARTMENT The gang were all gathered in Lucy's apartment going over the video reviews. "Well, you're getting a lot of views." "Who's getting more views?" Cherry asked. "Come on, it's not a competition," Lucy said with a chuckle. "Come on," Cherry whined. "Who?" Lucy sighed. "Vicky. By a landslide." The black-and-white cat smiled and laid out on the couch. "What can I say? They love my sleek, sexy body." Cherry dropped down on the couch by Vicky's feet. "I thought they'd like my tits." Lucy smiled. "All the other views are pretty even. But Vicky does seem to be the popular one." "What about you?" Gerta asked. "Me?" "Yes. Are you getting sexy for your show?" "I'm not performing." Alice scoffed. "You're the ringleader. The announcer. You must have the appearance of the circus. You need to be as risqué as the rest of us. More so, even." Lucy sighed and leaned back in her chair. "I suppose so. Gosh, I didn't even think about myself getting sexy in front of a huge crowd." Vicky poked at Cherry with her toes. "What about that outfit you had with you when you moved here?" The cat asked. "That, uh..." Lucy muttered. "I got that from an online store that sold sexy circus attire." Cherry grabbed Vicky's feet and pulled the cat into her lap. "Just wear that then," she said, before she began to tickle Vicky's belly. The black-and-white cat giggled and playfully swatted at the fox's hands. "Stop it!" Lucy smiled. "Yeah. Maybe I could wear that. It's pretty high-quality for what it is." "Then, it's settled," Cherry cooed. "You will be sexy, too." NIGHT OF THE FIRST SHOW Sugar Belle manned her bakery counter as she exchanged her food for cash. "Enjoy the show," she said to as many of the customers as she could. Her assistant did her best to keep up with the baking. So far, so good. Lucy came running up to her. "How you doing?" Sugar smiled. "We're busy, but we're managing. How are things on your end?" "We're doing great so far. Have you seen Victoria anywhere?" "No, not yet," Sugar Belle said with a smile. "I'm sure she'll make it for your big night." Lucy smiled. "Our big night." "Right." Victoria left her apartment to hop in her car when a stallion on a bicycle came shooting past her. "Sorry!" He called out. Vicky stepped back quickly and spun around before she felt a pain shoot up her leg. She let out a yell and dropped to her knees as her ankle felt like it was throbbing. "What?" She asked as she scooted back to sit on the front steps. "What? No, not now," she whimpered, feeling her ankle with her hands. "Dammit." Lucy sat at a makeup table in a back room inside the big circus tent that she and the girls used as a dressing room. She had on a skimpy black-white-red-striped vest and panties along with black stockings. Gerta had her nose and lips painted red. She also had red hearts panted on each cheek. She was topless but wore black panties. Cherry was completely naked, only relying on her long fur to cover her up. Alice had an x-shaped bra that crossed over her torso and only covered her breasts along with thin black panties. Lucy's phone rang, making her jump. She saw the caller ID and quickly answered it. "Vicky?! Where are you? We start in fifteen minutes." "Yeah, so... I got clipped by a cyclist and I twisted my ankle." Lucy sighed and hung her head. "Damn. Are you okay?" "Yeah, I'm fine. Look, I'm really sorry." "It's fine," Lucy sighed. "No, it isn't. This show is important to you. To the others. I just..." "Look, just rest up and get better. We'll make do. And we'll come over after the show. Okay?" "Okay," Vicky muttered, clearly sounding as though she held herself at fault. Lucy hung up and sighed as she turned her chair to face her girls. "Well... Vicky twisted her ankle, so..." Cherry gasped. "Is she okay?" "I think her spirit is hurt more than her ankle." Lucy stood up and smiled. "We'll just have to give 'em everything we got. Y'all ready?" She asked. Alice smiled and eyed the others, who all smiled back. Vicky was still seated on the steps of her apartment building when she let out a sigh of annoyance. "I'm letting them down," she said to herself. She looked down at her ankle and tried to get up. She let out a yelp of pain and dropped back down. Her eyes then narrowed. "I ain't no punk-ass bitch." She tried getting up again and took the pain as she tried taking a step forward. She found that she could put weight on her hurt ankle, so long as she ignored the pain shooting up through her leg. "This is gonna suck." Lucy looked around the big top at the filled seats. "This feels wrong." "Vicky would want us to start," Alice said with a smile. Lucy nodded. "Alright. I'll get this show started." She made her way into the ring and took a deep breath. She then cleared her throat and raised the microphone to her mouth. "Welcome, everyone, to the Cirque du Risqué!" She heard applauses from all around her, making her feel a little better. "You'll need to bear with us as this is our first show and... unfortunately... Vicky isn't able to make it. Poor thing hurt her ankle a little while ago on her way here and had to stay home. But the rest of us are ready to go so, without further ado, let's get this show on the road!" Vicky stood in front of her apartment building and looked down the street, wondering how she was going to get to the circus. She pulled out her phone, but figured that her friends would be too busy doing the show. She groaned and was about to start limping along when a yellow car pulled up in front of her. Vicky stopped and watched the window roll down, revealing the driver. It was a busty yellow mare with short white hair. "Need a lift?" She asked in a kind voice. "Uh... Who are..." "I'm Callico. You're Victoria Skai, right? Aren't you supposed to be at a show right now?" Victoria smiled. "Yes, I am." Callico patted the passenger seat. "Come on. I'll give you a ride." Vicky limped her way around the car to the other side and climbed inside. After she closed the door, she buckled her seatbelt before the yellow mare drove off. "I can't thank you enough for this." "No problem," Callico said with a smile. "Anything for a future celebrity." Vicky smiled. "You saw the videos?" "Oh, yeah. You. Alice. Gerta. Cherry. All rather talented, indeed. Tell me... is Alice's dick real?" "Sure is," Vicky chuckled. "Kind of jealous about that. I may have gotten all the views, but she's the real talent." "And what about your ringleader?" "Lucy? What about her?" "I didn't see a video for her." "Yeah, she sort of threw something together last minute. Apparently, she hadn't thought about herself at all. She was too focused on getting us ready." "Mmm," Callico cooed. "She sounds like a sweetheart." "She is. And a cutie, too. I just she and the others are doing well without me." Lucy watched Alice walk the tightrope successfully before she slid down the ladder, getting a scattered applause. Lucy then looked around and noticed a few in the audience looking bored. "We're losing them." Alice nodded as she ran up to her. "Vicky did get the most views. She's the popular one." Gerta juggled five balls while Cherry did a few cartwheels. "But you girls are amazing, too." Alice chuckled. "I can't deepthroat a dick." "But, you can grow one." They heard a commotion near the entrance and looked to see Vicky stumbling in. The kitty waved at them as Lucy gave a look of confusion. "What?" "I couldn't lay around on your big day," Vicky said as she limped up to the purple-gray kitty. "But you're injured." "My ankle is. My throat's fine." Lucy looked at Alice. "W... Are you good with that?" Alice shrugged. "You're the boss. You'd know we'd go naked for you." Lucy smiled and took a deep breath. "Mmm... Alright. Get ready. I'll announce it." Callico stood in the entrance of the tent, watching the show. Lucy ran into the center and held her microphone. "Alright, everyone!" She announced with a smile. "Vicky made it!" This got a loud applause. "Yes, I know you were all hoping to see more of her, but she was recently injured. But she's here now and wants to end out premiere show with a special show just for all of you!" Lucy looked over at Victoria and Alice as they entered the ring with her. "As you all know from the videos online, our Alice can summon a dick! And Vicky can deepthroat a dildo! So let's make this risqué circus even more risqué, shall we?!" She got a louder applause, even some cheering. "Vicky is going to deepthroat Alice's dick!" She then lowered the microphone and looked at the two performers as Alice pulled her panties aside and summoned her magic cock. The cheering got louder as Vicky stepped up to her. The injured kitty turned around and bent over backwards, making an arch with her body as she placed her hands on the ground. She then gripped Alice's legs and began to pull herself up as Alice pressed on her dick to aim it at the cat's mouth. Vicky opened wide and swallowed it whole, getting a few whistles as the crowd was clearly enjoying this. Lucy crossed her arms and watched with a smile before Vicky lifted up her injured foot and then let go of Alice's legs. Alice could feel Vicky's face pressing against her crotch, telling her that's how Vicky was keeping herself up. She also felt Vicky's throat squeeze her shaft, making her moan. "Well, hot damn," Lucy chuckled into the mic. "Ain't that somethin'?" The crowd erupted into an applause when Vicky patted Alice and nodded. Alice nodded back and began to give quick thrusts, being sure to move her hips forward fast enough so that Vicky didn't fall over. Cherry and Gerta walked up beside Lucy as the three looked on in amazement. Lucy then looked around at the happy customers. "Maybe we need more sex?" Lucy suggested. Cherry chuckled and patted her back. "I'm down with that." Callico watched with a smirk before she turned and left. Alice felt close to an orgasm and let out a moan before she shoved her rod all the way inside Vicky's throat. Victoria felt the semen shoot into her mouth and throat as she let out a moan. She then pushed off and stood up as semen dripped from her lips. She then shot her fist into the air and got another loud applause. Vicky walked over to Lucy and took the microphone. "I wanna thank you all for coming here and showing your support! It means the world to us. And it's clear what you want, so next time... I'll do the whole show naked!" Lucy chuckled and walked up to her. "I think we might join you," she said, before she pulled Vicky into a kiss, her tongue licking up the leftover cum inside her friend's mouth. Cherry looked around at the loud applauding and cheering and whooping. "I already did the show naked." Gerta chuckled. "I can't wait to see what we do next." THE NEXT DAY Lucy was seated at the kitchen counter with her laptop out as she read reviews online. She then heard a knock at the door. "Come in!" The door opened and in walked her troupe. "Heya!" Vicky greeted as she limped in with a cane. "What do they say?" "Sit on the couch and I'll read them to you," Lucy said with a smile. The girls all dropped onto the couch as Alice helped Vicky. Lucy waited for all of them to get settled in before she started. "First one's from a user named PinkMuncher78. Fitting. They said the show was definitely amateur-level but the performers were hot and the announcer was cute... Aww, nice. The energy and enthusiasm they brought definitely made up for it. Especially that ender with Victoria Skai and Alice Mayweather. I will definitely go again for more of that. 4.5 out of 5." "Not bad," Alice said. "Anything about me?" Cherry asked. Lucy scrolled through. "Uh... Here. From, oh..." she then gave a little snicker. "What?" Cherry asked. Lucy eyed her. "FoxFucker44." Cherry gave a little snicker, too. "Oh, nice." "It reads: As a fan of foxes, I was pleased to see that they had one in their show. Cherry Pop. I enjoyed her pre-show videos and I enjoyed seeing her live. Would love more of her." "I have a fan," Cherry hummed happily. "And me?" Gerta asked. Lucy scrolled up and down through the reviews, her eyes scanning them. "Um. Here's one. From BustyLover69. I loved watching Gerta's promo video with the juggling and the miming and she nailed her part during the show. So attractive and big. I love her." "Awesome," Gerta sighed as she leaned back on the couch. "I am big," she said as she cupped her breasts. "Here's one for Alice specifically," Lucy announced. "From ElzaTheHyena. As a lady with a dick myself, it was nice to see another like me in the show. Would love a round or two with her in bed," Lucy chuckled. "A super fan, huh?" "Hmm..." Alice said in thought. "A hyena with a dick." "Let's not go sleeping with the customers." "No no, I was thinking about having her join us," Alice explained. "Imagine Vicky deepthroating two dicks." Lucy smiled and looked through the reviews. "The others are similar to that first one, about how we're amateurs but fun. A lot about Vicky and Alice's performance at the end. But mostly positive. Maybe we'll see some video reviews eventually. That'd be fun." "Maybe we'll get recognized in the street," Alice said with a smile. "Autographs, and whatnot." Lucy closed her laptop. "So... I was thinking... What if we all shared a suite?" She asked. The others all looked at each other. "Like, live together?" Asked Vicky. "Yeah. That way we're in the same place so we can easily rehearse for shows. And we can save on rent. Besides... I think it might be fun to live together." Vicky smiled. "I'd love to share one with you." Alice nodded. "Same." "Count me in," Cherry said with a wide smile. Gerta giggled. "Ah, hell. Me, too." "Great!" Lucy said as she reopened her laptop. "Because I had found the perfect penthouse suite right near where our tent is. Big enough for all of us." "Is it... expensive?" Alice asked. "If we all pitched in, it'd be a fraction of what I'm paying for." She then turned the laptop to face them. Vicky leaned forward. "Hmm... Not bad. Spacious. Affordable." "Then, it's settled?" Lucy asked, getting a nod from everyone. "Great!" THE NEXT WEEK Sugar Belle stood in the suite wearing only an apron. As she waited for the cookies to bake, she felt someone step up behind her before she felt a pair of hands slide under her apron and grip her breasts. She let out a giggle. "Hmm... Is it Alice?" Nothing. "Vicky?" Still nothing. "Cherry? Gerta?" "Come on," Lucy said with a chuckle as she nuzzled the back of the unicorn's neck. "I was your last guess?" She kneaded the mounds with her fingers. "I guess I still see you as the most reserved one of the bunch." Sugar Belle let out a moan when she felt her nipples being played with. Lucy pinched the nipples lightly and tugged on them. "So, I get the others. But what about you?" "What do you mean?" "You seem pretty open to the whole... sex thing, despite not being in the show." Sugar Belle smiled and placed her hands on the counter. "I saw how much fun you all had together. I decided to see what it was like. I'm not disappointed." "Cool," Lucy cooed as she moved her right hand down to rub the unicorn's pussy. "L-Lucy!" Sugar gasped as she moaned out. Lucy gave her a kiss on the cheek and kept rubbing as Vicky walked into the kitchen. "Great idea getting a suite together," Vicky said with a yawn. "I love that we're all together." "Yeah," Cherry agreed as she entered the room. "Cheaper, too." Sugar Belle moaned out as she came on the floor, making a small puddle. "L-Lucy..." Lucy chuckled and pulled her wet hand away. "I'll clean it up," she said as she went to grab a towel. "I gotta say... Life's sure been interesting since I joined you girls," Sugar said as she grabbed the oven mitts. "My assistant even said she may be willing to join, too." "Is our bed big enough?" Gerta asked with a yawn. Lucy giggled as she knelt down and began to dry the floor with a towel. "We could get another big bed right next to our current one. I think you're forgetting how big this apartment is. It's a suite, ladies." Vicky smiled. "Sweet." "More the merrier, I say," Cherry sang. "Who's your assistant?" Sugar Belle set the cookies down on a heat-resistant try she had on top of the oven and turned to face them. "Pear Butter." Outside, across the street, Callico sat on the edge of a rooftop watching their apartment windows as she spoke on the phone. "Things just keep getting more and more interesting around here. I'll keep you posted." A New LifeAuthor's Note Original unfinished Cover Grove (Bottom-Left) and Venom (Bottom-Right) drawn by: CrimsonRose97 A New Life Sunny Skies, a yellow mare with curly shoulder-length cyan hair, drove up to an abandoned building overrun with vines. She wore a white crop top with a deep v-neck that exposed part of her C-cups and shorts. She leaned back in her seat and closed her eyes. Tresemme left the bathroom, wrapped in a towel, before she dropped it as she stepped up to her dresser. Sunny looked up to glance at her boss' naked body. Tresemme eyed her and smiled. "Perhaps, you'd like it if I stayed naked?" Sunny smiled. "I wouldn't be against it, ma'am..." Tresemme climbed atop her and leaned in close. "You have been a wonderful assistant, Sunny. But, I feel like you're wanting more... Am I wrong?" Sunny blushed and bit her lip. She looked the mare in the eyes and felt her heart rate increase. "I... I know I like being around you. Even before all this happened. Now, that you made me your assistant... I never wanna leave your side." Sunny opened her eyes and sighed deeply before she pulled out a gun and left her car. She made her way over to the front entrance of the lab. This place was designed to run on all sorts of power sources like wind and sun and had backup generators upon backup generators to ensure this place never ran out of power. Sunny reached into her pocket and pulled out a New Horizons Level 1 Access card and swiped it. The card reader made a beep and slid open. She ducked under a vine and entered. Inside was dark, but the lights came on as soon as she stepped inside. She made her way down a long hall, with rooms off to the side, until she came to an elevator. Stepping in, she rode it all the way down from 1 to B5. When the doors opened, the lights came in and illuminated a shorter hallway that ended at a locked door. On the door read Level 1. Sunny was able to use her card to open it and enter the room. It was a laboratory with test tubes and various tables and machines. In the test tubes were failed genetic experiments that have all died. She made her way past them all to a few holding cells at the back. “Where are you?” She wondered aloud, until she found a cell with a plaque that read VENOM. She smiled and stepped up to the window, peering inside. The cell was faintly lit and the light kept flickering. She couldn’t see any movement and was becoming nervous. She let out a deep sigh of frustration. “Shit, they moved her.” Suddenly, a figure lunged at the door, making Sunny jump back. Staring back at her through the window was a dark purple mare with slits in her cheeks, implying her mouth opened wider like a snake’s. Her white eyes were fixated on Sunny. “Oh,” the yellow mare sighed, stepping back up to the window. “You’re still here. And alive.” The mare inside responded by opening her mouth, her cheeks splitting down the slits, as she stuck out her long 18-inch tongue and licked the window. Sunny reached over and swiped her card in the reader next to the cell door. When it opened, the mare inside burst through, knocking Sunny on her back with a grunt. Before she could get up, the dark purple mare was on top of her. The mare had large G-cups and long, black messy hair that probably went down to her ass. “Hey, Venom,” Sunny smiled. “Miss me?” The purple mare creature licked at the yellow mare’s face, making her giggle. “Wanna help me kill someone?” 2016 PONYTROPOLIS "You think this is over?" the Mane-iac asked, coughing. "When I get out, and you know I will... I'll be coming for your Midnight. And your friends." She looked over at Chrysalis. "Then I'll go after your wife. You'll all pay for this, I swear..." Twilight stopped moving, eyes on the door. She could see Midnight standing outside with Pinkamena and Rainbow Dash. Images of Aqua and Tech flashed through her mind. How Tech's death affected Flora also ran through her mind. Letting out a shuddered breath, her grip tightened on her gun. She exhaled deeply and slowly before she whipped around and shot Tresemmé in the head. "NO!" Sunny exclaimed, staring in horror. "Tressy!" Spitfire jumped back. "What the fuck?! What the fuck have you done?" "I saved my friends," Twilight said with tears in her eyes. "My family." Spitfire shook her head and pulled out handcuffs. "This is over, Twilight!" She yelled, trying not to cry, too. "You're too unpredictable! The mayor will not let shit like this slide, so now I have to take action... and arrest you!" "You can't. I-I still have work to do..." "You are not fit to be out in public! If you run, you'll be on the most wanted list by morning, I guarantee it!" "Twilight?" Chrysalis asked, getting the mare's attention. The changeling had a few tears in her eyes, as did Fluttershy. "Just, stop." The purple unicorn shook her head slowly. "I can't." She then looked at Spitfire again. "I'm sorry." Before anyone could react, Twilight disappeared in a flash of light. Twilight stood on the bridge leading out of Ponytropolis. "Good-bye, everyone." She wiped tears from her eyes. "I'll be back someday. I promise." She then turned and walked away. 1 YEAR LATER... BALTIMARE Twilight walked down the sidewalk of Baltimare, her hair now down to her butt as she hadn't cut it in a while. She wore a purple sweater with the hood up to hide her identity. With her hands in her pockets, she made her way down an alley to a seedy strip of tattoo parlors and hair salons, often used by gang members or those on the run from the police. Making her way to a salon, she entered and sighed. The place smelled of cigarette smoke. Making her way to the counter, she placed a wad of cash in front of the brown stallion. "Black streaks," she said plainly. The stallion eyed the cash and then the unicorn. "The extra, I'm assuming, is to keep your visit here hush-hush?" Twilight nodded. The stallion took the cash and held his hand out towards a hall of rooms. "Take one that isn't occupied." The purple mare nodded and turned, making her way down the hallway. She eyed the doors, each one with a sign above the doorknobs to indicate whether it was Vacant or Occupied. So far, all seemed occupied. The last one on the left wasn't. Opening the door, she saw an empty room with a styling station at the back, shampoo station on the right and a hair dryer on the left. It was a small room, but it had everything needed to style hair. She closed the door behind her and went to sit in the chair. After a moment, she heard the door open. Looking in the mirror, she saw the door open and a female timberwolf walked in. She had short, dark green fur and her arms, legs, and ears had wood coverings like her feral quadruped ancestors. She also had intentionally messy, long brown hair and a long brown tail. She wore a sleeveless black shirt and black shorts. Twilight looked over her shoulder at her, mouth slightly agape. "What?" The wolf asked in a mature, raspy voice as she lightly kicked the door shut with her foot. "Never seen a timberwolf before?" "Um... Uh... Never one like you before. Usually, just the ones on four legs." "Yeah..." the wolf sighed, walking towards the mare. "My kind are rare. We're typically looked down upon, which is why most of us take up this lifestyle." She then walked around in front of Twilight and leaned back against the counter. "So... black streaks? That's all?" "Well, the last time anyone who knows me has seen me, my hair stopped at my shoulders," Twilight explained. "So, longer hair with black streaks should help. I also plan on getting my ear pierced and some tattoos." "Tattoos, huh?" the wolf asked with a smile. "I could do that for you. After we're done here." Twilight tilted her head. "You do tattoos, too? Like, for real? Or are you one of those discount tattoo artists who do it for cheap and later I'll realize I now have some sort of skin disease?" The wolf said nothing as she kept her eyes fixated on the mare's as she reached into her short pocket and pulled out a pack of cigarettes. Taking one out, she put it in her mouth. Putting the pack away, she pulled out a lighter from the other pocket and lit the cigarette. Putting the lighter away, she inhaled a little. Taking the cig out, she blew a smoke ring at Twilight's face, making her cough. "Alright..." Twilight said with another cough. "I take it you were offended. I was only kidding." The wolf left the counter and circled around behind Twilight, running her fingers through the hair. "I'm actually a professional artist. I can do skin... or fur... And you're right. I don't charge as much. I can also pierce your ear, too," She added, replacing the cigarette in her mouth. "Well, aren't you full of surprises," Twi replied with an impressed smile. "I might take you up on that." The wolf chuckled and walked around front again, holding out her wooden fist. "Grove." Twilight lightly tapped it with her own fist. "Twilight." Grove entered her run-down apartment near the salon she worked at. "This way," she said, leading Twilight inside. The room itself was fairly big with a bed on the right, tv and bathroom on the left. There was a dresser on the left side of the bed that had a bunch of stuff on it that Twilight believed was used for make-up, hair care, and other similar stuff. There was also what was probably a tattoo kit. Aside from all that, the wallpaper was peeling and there were some cracks in the ceiling. "I know it's not much," Grove said as she headed towards the dresser. "But, at least there's hot water." Twilight walked over to the dresser where Grove stood and looked at herself in the mirror. Smiling lightly, she ran her fingers through her hair. “I really do love this new look.” “As you’ve said,” the wolf chuckled, setting up her tattoo kit. “Now, do you plan on getting your face tattooed?” She asked. “Or, you want it somewhere else on your body? Because, if so... you’ll need to take your sweater off.” Twilight blushed and gripped her collar. “Uh...” Grove looked over her shoulder at her. “What? Are you not wearing a bra?” Twilight blushed harder and shook her head. “It was too hot, so... I decided to go without it...” Grove chuckled and turned to face her. “Oh, you’re cute,” she said with a smirk. “Tell you what... I’m not wearing a bra, either. If it helps, I’ll go topless, too.” Twilight’s eyes fell on the wolf’s D-cups. “Uh... Oh, wow,” she muttered, rubbing the back of her head. “A year ago, I would’ve jumped all over you for asking that... Fuck, I miss my pets,” she sighed, sitting in the bed. “I had the best girlfriend, best pets... the best life...” She let out a chuckle and folded her hands. “I practically fucked everyone I met... and yet I’m having trouble taking my shirt off in front of you.” Grove thought for a moment before taking a seat on her right. “What happened?” "This white bitch took over our city," Twilight explained. "Even though I killed her, it wasn't over. More and more of this deeply thought-out master plan revealed itself. I knew there was more going on than it appeared, but I was the only one willing to do what had to be done to keep everyone safe." Grove knew something bad was coming but she wanted to hear it. "What did you do?" Twilight took a deep breath. "Well, this hair care mare went berserk and threatened my team. She was far too dangerous to be taken to prison, so I... shot her... Even though we had already captured her." "Oh..." Grove said in descending volume. "She was defenseless?" Twilight covered her eyes with her hands and hung her head. "Wow, you really fucked up," the wolf chuckled, before her smile faded. "Um... So, you said you fucked everyone you met?" The unicorn tilted her slightly to eyeball the wolf. "What?" Grove asked, playfully bumping the mare with her elbow. "Just trying to lighten the mood. Besides, I'm curious as to whether you used a strap-on or if you actually have a dick." Twilight hesitated before placing her hands on her knees and sat upright with a deep exhale. "I have a dick. That I created with magic. So, it isn't technically real. Though, it acts like a real one." “No shit,” the wolf said as she smiled. “I have a real one. Most of my kind’s females have dicks. Something to do with our magical properties.” This seemed to peak Twilight’s interest. “A canine cock? I’ve only ever seen them on ferals. And, in books...” Grove grinned. “Wanna see?” Twilight’s surprised look turned to excitement. “Oh, yeah.” Grove nodded and stood up before turning her back to the unicorn. Gripping her shorts, she started pulling them down. They seemed to be stretchy as they had no problem getting over the wooden portion of the legs. Twilight now has a good shot of the wolf’s butt, the tail wagging back and forth. It seemed like a wonderfully squeezable butt. Grove then stood up and turned around, showing her sheath and balls. Unlike like the rest of her chest area, there seemed to be a thin layer of fur on the balls and sheath. “Oh, just like a feral wolf,” Twilight observed. “The dick is inside?” “Yes, though it needs some stimulation,” Grove explained with a wink. The unicorn winked back and scooted closer. Reaching out, she slowly started to rub the balls. Liking how they felt, she leaned in to rub her cheeks against them. So soft. As she did this, she saw the red canine rod start to emerge from the sheath. When it was fully visible, knot included, it was a good foot long. “Damn,” Twilight muttered as she gripped the red rocket in her hands. “You even have the knot, too.” When she started rubbing the knot, Grove let it a low growl before grabbing Twilight by the shoulders and shoving her back on the bed. She then jumped on top of the unicorn, their faces inches apart. “Holy shit,” Twilight gasped with a chuckle. “Sorry,” Grove said softly and deeply. “But it’s been far too long.” Twilight’s smile faded as she nodded in agreement. “I know the feeling...” The green wolf leaned in closer. “Then, let’s help each other.” She then pressed her lips to Twilight’s and slowly pushed her fat, canine tongue inside her mouth. Twilight went wide-eyed when she tasted the tongue of the wolf and felt it almost fill her mouth. Grove soon broke the kiss, making the unicorn gasp, saliva from both running down her chin. “Holy shit.” “Like that?" The wolf asked. The unicorn chuckled and nodded. "Who said stop?" The wolf smiled and leaned in for round two. PONYTROPOLIS Midnight stood on the roof of the Elementals' hotel, looking out at the city. The air was a bit chilly and the wind was slightly messing up her hair. But she didn't care. All she cared about was where Twilight was. She was so focused on her thoughts that she didn't hear the roof door open. Cauliflower stepped out and faced the black mare. Collie only wore a white nightgown, which made her shiver from the cold. "M-Mistress?" She asked. Midnight gasped softly and looked over her shoulder. "Oh. Collie. Hi," she said as she turned around. "About that." "About what?" Collie asked as Midnight approached her. The black mare stopped in front of her with a light smile. "I think it's time we find you three a real home." "Wh... What?" The white mare asked, confused. "What do you mean?" Midnight put her arm around the mare and led her back inside and closed the door. As they walked back to the room, Midnight stayed silent, which only made Cauliflower more and more curious. When they got back, they found Azure and Diamond laying on the couch and watching TV. "Announcement," Midnight called out, making Azure mute the television. "I would like to get you girls into real homes." "What?" Diamond asked. "Did we do something wrong?" Midnight chuckled and brought Collie over to the couch. "No no, nothing like that. I just... After what happened with Twilight... I... I don't think I can..." Azure reached out and gently took the black mare's hand. "I think you need us more than ever, then." Midnight gave her a smile and then noticed Collie deep in thought. "What about you?" She asked, getting the mare's attention. "You seem like you're thinking about something." Collie smiled lightly and eyed the floor. "I am grateful for... Twilight not killing me... But I do kinda miss having my own place." Midnight pulled her into a hug with her right arm. "We can get you back out there if you want." "I'd like to stay," Diamond said, getting a nod from Azure. "You two can stay, if you want. Tomorrow, I'm getting Collie her own place." Spitfire let her head fall forward, her forehead hitting her desk just as Fleetfoot entered her office. "Troubles?" The blue pegasus asked. Spitfire sighed heavily. "No lead on Twilight. You?" Fleetfoot shook her head and approached the desk. "No, ma'am. But we're still looking. She may not even be in the city." The orange mare chuckled and picked her head up. "No, she probably fled to Manehattan or Fillydelphia. Maybe even as far as Baltimare or Appleoosa." Fleetfoot nodded. "Should we search Manehattan?" "Not our jurisdiction," Spitfire pointed out. "But I can make calls. Get other cities keeping an eye out." "Why haven't you?" Spitfire eyed her but said nothing. Fleetfoot suddenly understood. "You don't want to find her." The chief of police groaned and leaned back in her chair. "It's my job to find her, and I want to give Midnight closure... but then she'll have to face punishment. If I never find her, Midnight will never know what happened to her... but she'll have a chance to live her life out elsewhere. Maybe she'll even come back on her own." "You've grown too attached to them, ma'am." "Agreed. What I can tell you is that if she ever does come back... I'll have no choice but to arrest her." THE NEXT DAY Midnight sat in her car with Collie, parked next to an apartment building. The black mare then held out a wallet, which Collie accepted. “Everything you need’s in there. There’s, um… a few stores nearby looking for help, so…” Collie leaned over to hug the mare. “Thank you.” Midnight smiled and hugged back. When Collie pulled away, she wiped her eyes. “I think I’m gonna miss you guys.” “We’ll miss you, too. Just promise me one thing?” “What’s that?” “Don't join a gang. All it does is make things worse. Just look at Twilight. Friendly, compassionate, and adorably naive when we first met. Now?” Collie nodded. “Right. Well, I’m done with this craziness, anyways. But if you ever decide to form a search party, gimme a call.” Midnight smiled. “Sure thing, Collie.” The white mare smiled back before she opened her door. “I’m sure she’s okay. She seemed pretty tough.” “She was. Is. I’m sure she’s okay, too. I just wish I knew where she was so I could go see her.” “I’d be careful about that. If you find her, you could lead the cops to her.” Midnight sighed deeply and let her head fall on the steering wheel. “You’re right.” Collie gently rubbed the black mare’s back. “You know, the gang life can’t be all that bad. It brought you and Twilight together. And made you a better pony.” Midnight smiled. “Thanks.” Collie nodded before she left the car. “Keep in touch.” “Will do.” Collie closed the door and made her way into the apartment building. Midnight watched the white mare disappear inside before she drove back to the hotel. Spitfire stretched as she entered her office, where Fleetfoot was waiting for her. “Any word of Twilight or Sunny?” “Nothing yet, ma’am,” Fleetfoot replied as she held out a coffee. “Oh, thanks,” Spitfire said as she accepted the drink. “Any other disturbances?” “None, aside from the usual break-ins and muggings.” “Is it just me, our have those increased?” Fleetfoot shrugged. “I mean, Twilight’s gone. I’m sure every gang in our city knows that now. It’s only a matter of time before they all start coming out, right?” Spitfire dropped into her seat with a heavy sigh. “Good thing we have a damn good team who can handle it, then. Besides, if we need the extra help, we still have Midnight.” "She does seem more reliable than Twilight, Even if she was once our enemy." Spitfire smiled. "I guess, when it comes to big city life... anyone can be anything. Doesn't make our job any easier." "That's an understatement. Most of the Elementals were the enemy once, if not all of them." The orange mare sighed and leaned back in her chair. "Celestia and Luna never ordered her crew to hurt anyone. They would usually steal from crimes in progress led by another gang." "That's still a crime, if they kept the money." "True. But they're an asset I'm glad to have. And with Midnight running things, they should be more stable." "What if they get out of control again?" Spitfire thought for a moment before she let out a deep sigh. "Then... in that case... we'll have no choice but to arrest them. Or kill them if they resist." "That drastic?" "That's what the mayor said. I just hope it doesn't come to that." Twilight opened her eyes and sat up, rubbing her head with a groan. She looked around and remembered she was in Grove's apartment, the both of them naked, and that they just had sex. Twilight looked down at the timberwolf before she laid back down. When she did, the wolf's eyes opened. "Hey," Grove muttered. "I didn't cut you, did I?" "Cut me?" Twilight asked. "My wooden limbs can sometimes... rip the bed sheets," Grove explained. "Well... I feel fine and uncut." "Good." Grove then rolled over to face the unicorn. "So, what're you gonna do now?" Twilight exhaled through her nose as she thought. "Well... I need money. And a car. And a new gun." "A new one?" "I ditched my old one since it could lead the cops back to me. Which means I need I'd also need to buy a car from somewhere other than a dealership." "You're really off-grid, aren't ya?" The unicorn nodded. "I really messed up. And the worst part is, I don't think things in Ponytropolis have settled down. I need to get back but... I can't. I might not ever get to go back. At least, not without being thrown in jail." "Well, you can stay here for now. Be nice to have some company." "You usually alone?" Grove just stared at the unicorn for a few seconds before talking. "My kind is looked down upon, remember?" "Right..." Twilight muttered, feeling bad for forgetting. The timberwolf shrugged. "I'm glad there aren't more of us. Would probably be an... uprising of some kind. Would get messy." "Well... I think you're hot." Grove smiled and playfully bumped the mare with her fist. "I see why your pets liked you. I wish everyone else thought that way." “You wish everyone thought you were hot?” The wolf chuckled. “No. I just wish my kind was accepted.” "Maybe one day," Twilight said as she rubbed Grove's belly. "Now... do you know of any places hiring?" Grove shook her head. "None that'll pay you what you need. Unless..." "Unless what?" The wolf bit her lip in hesitation. "There's... a gang." "A gang?" Twilight asked, sitting up. "I'm not looking to be a criminal, Grove. Are they like the Elementals, or..." The timberwolf pulled the covers off and sighed in annoyance when she saw a couple tears in the bedsheet. She then slid out of bed and stood up. "The leaders own a night club downtown. You'd like it. There's strippers. As far as I'm aware they don't do anything too bad, but it's not like I hang out with them, or anything." Twilight slid out of bed and stretched her arms. "I might look different now, but I don't wanna draw any attention. Especially not from the cops." "Understood." Grove started to pull the bed sheets off. “But if you want a big payout…” Twilight sighed. “For some reason I just can’t seem to escape from gangs.” “I can at least set up a meeting with them, if you want?” Twilight rubbed her face with her hands. “I can’t believe I have to do this.” “What if we… took a walk?” Grove suggested. “Take a little time to think it over?” The unicorn nodded. “You own a shower?” “In the bathroom.” “How about we clean each other up before we head out?” Grove smiled as her tail wagged a little. She then went wide-eyed and reached back to stop her tail. “Damn.” “That’s cute. Care to explain?” Grove chuckled lightly. “Well… let’s just say that no one’s ever wanted to get close to me. And definitely not as much as you do.” Twilight slowly reached out and ran her hand down the wooden arm. “You’re a timberwolf. That means you should have some magical properties. I’m wondering if you’d be able to remove the wood and regrow it when needed.” Grove scoffed and crossed her arms. “That would be fantastic. Then I wouldn’t rip my bed sheets anymore.” “Exactly. But for now…” Twilight cooed as she gently took the wolf by the hips. “How about that shower?” Grove smiled and led the mare into the bathroom where she then started the shower. When it was hot enough, she stepped in, followed by the unicorn. When Grove was about to pull Twilight in for a hug, she stopped and looked at her wooden hands. Twilight eyed the wolf’s hands before she dropped to her knees. “Let me,” she said, before she leaned in under the canine cock and started licking. Grove moaned out and placed her right hand on the wall. “Oh, that’s the spot. Oh, fuck, yeah.” She went to place her hand on Twilights head, but stopped. She began to feel upset from wanting to touch the mare and not being able to. Not without hurting her. As she held back tears, Twilight looked up at her And could tell what was wrong. She pulled back and stood up. “You can touch me. Just be careful.” Grove hesitated as she started to reach for the unicorn’s hips. “Like when we had sex a few hours ago.” “I didn’t touch you, remember? You pretty much did all the touching.” She then gently rested her wooden hands on the mare’s hips. “How’s this?” “Fine. A little itchy, but fine.” Twilight then gently rubbed the wolf’s breasts. “Have you tried sanding your wooden limbs down a little? Make them smooth?” “Have you tried sanding down your skin?” “So it hurts?” Grove’s ears dropped. “I honestly never tried. I always figured it would hurt.” “I can help. If you want.” The timberwolf smiled. “Sure.” Twilight reached down to grip the wolf dick. “Now, fuck me,” she moaned. She then turned around and placed her hands on the wall. Grove didn’t hesitate to push her meat inside the mare’s wet pussy. Both let out a moan as Grove’s thighs slapped Twilight’s butt. The wolf then started moving her hips, her hands on the wall next to Twilight’s so her tits pressed up against the unicorn’s back. “Oh, fuck, yes!” Twilight grunted with a loud moan. Sunny opened a locker with Venom’s name on it and pulled out a black, metallic collar. “Remember this?” She asked the purple mare as she turned around to face her. Venom was squatted on top of a nearby table, watching. When she heard the question, she smiled and nodded. “Remember,” she replied in a raspy voice. “Good,” Sunny said as she approached the mare and gently put the collar on. She then reached down to gently cup the dangling G-cups. “I sure did miss you, V.” Venom looked down at her breasts and then back up at the mare. “You like?” Sunny nodded. “Yeah, I used to fantasize about… sucking on your nipples.” She smiled and headed back to the locker to fetch a remote, before closing the door. “Alright, I got the…” She stopped when she turned and saw Venom holding her right breast and sucking on the nipple. Venom suddenly stopped when she’d been spotted. She then let her tit fall and slap her chest loudly. “I wanted to… try it,” the purple mare replied. Sunny chuckled and held up the remote device she pulled from the locker. “Remember this?” Venom went wide-eyed and opened her mouth all the way again. This time, sharp teeth filled her mouth as she hissed angrily. Sunny quickly waved her hands. “No no, watch,” she said, before she crushed the remote in her hand. “No one will ever shock you with that thing ever again. Okay? Not while I’m here.” Venom slowly closed her mouth as Sunny tossed the pieces away. “Now,” Sunny began. “How about we get out of here?” TO BE CONTINUED From Fugitive to CriminalAfter the hardcore fucking, both the unicorn and the timberwolf got dressed and headed outside where Twilight stretched her arms over her head. “I suppose there’s no point in dragging this out, right?” “How do you mean?” Asked Grove. “Well… these two gang leaders?” “Leather and Lace.” “Right. They seem to be my only chance. And if they aren’t as bad as you say they are, then…” “Shall I… make a call?” “You have their number?” Grove chuckled. “Nah, they… they don’t like my kind. I have someone else’s number. Someone who sets up meetings and takes calls that Leather or Lace couldn’t be bothered with.” “Alright, then. Make the call.” Twilight and Grove sat at one of the tables of the night club, waiting for their audience with the gang leaders. "I never thought I'd be doing this," Twilight muttered. "Normally, I'd be trying to stop gang leaders. Not gain help from them." "This is your life now," Grove said as she threw her arm around the unicorn. "Get used to it." Twilight eyed her, about to say something when they heard doors open and the sound of approaching footsteps. "So, these are the two who wanted to see us?" A female voice asked. "One of them looks familiar," a similar-sounding voice cooed. Soon, the two mares came into view. They were both white unicorns with long black hair down to their lower backs and D-cup breasts. One wore a black leather mistress outfit and the other wore a black fishnet bodysuit with black nipple tape. The fishnet mare had a dragon tattoo on her right shoulder, the tail running down her arm, and the leather-clad mare had the same on her left arm. It was pretty obvious which sister was which. They both sat across from the wolf and purple unicorn, crossing their legs. "You're Twilight Sparkle," Leather said with a smirk. "Ex-leader of the Elementals." The purple unicorn went wide-eyed. "Huh? What? I don't know what you're--" "Relax," Lace cooed with a grin. "We're well-accustomed to those trying to hide their identity. It's a good look for you. I especially love those piercings. Tell me... Is anything else pierced." "Relax, sister," Leather interrupted. "You can play with her later. Right now, we need to discuss business." "Business, yes," the sluttier sister chuckled. "You want an unregistered car and gun so the police can’t track you. I’m assuming you want a modified phone, as well?” “Whatever can’t be traced,” Twilight summarized. “And I’m assuming you’ll want extra for your silence? “Oh, most definitely,” both sisters said as one. "However, we don't believe you can afford it," Leather said with a smirk. Twilight crossed her arms and leaned back in her seat. "And, why not?" "How long have you been here?" The leather-clad mare asked. "About a year? How often have you gone to the ATM?" Twilight went wide-eyed before slamming the table with a fist. "Shit, you're right. I can't use the ATM and I'm almost out..." "Fear not," the fishnet-wearing mare cooed. "We have a solution." "Yes, you can work for us," Leather beamed. "Pay it off." The purple unicorn stared at them. "You want me to commit crimes for you?" Lace got up from her chair. "Just a little thievery. Slip into the bank or museum... steal shit... and then slip out." Twilight and Grove eyed each other, before the wolf spoke up. "So, no one has to get hurt?" "My goodness, it speaks," Leather said with a smile, making Grove let out a low growl. "The only risk is being seen. Because, if you are... your reputation will take a huge dive." "Whatever keeps me off the grid," Twilight said confidently. "Besides, I know an invisibility spell." "Well, aren't you full of surprises?" Lace cooed as she went to sit on the table in front of Twilight. "This mean you're in?" Twilight nodded. "I'm in." "Ooo, wonderful!" Lace exclaimed, hopping off the table. "Come on. You can have one of the rooms upstairs." "Yes," Leather said as she stood up. "Um..." she said, casually pointing at the wolf. "Grove," the wolf said plainly. "Grove. Do you have your own place?" The white mare asked. The wolf raised an eyebrow. "She gets to stay here and I can't?" Leather sighed and walked up to her. "We pride ourselves in keeping this place neat and clean. We are simply afraid that your wooden limbs will rip the bed sheets. And, it would be rude to ask you to sleep on the floor." Grove crossed her arms with a huff as Twilight put a hand on her shoulder. "It's okay, Twilight. She's right. I do have a tendency to rip the sheets... Besides," she continued, looking at her friend. "This is your mission." Twilight nodded and stood up, as did Grove. "I'll come visit once I'm settled." Grove nodded and gave her a hug. "Be careful, Twilight. Remember, they're dangerous." The purple mare chuckled and hugged back. "I'll be fine." When the two broke the hug, Grove gave her a wave good-bye and headed towards the exit. She soon stopped and turned around. "I am allowed to leave, right? I'm not gonna get a bullet to the back of the head?" Leather let out a laugh. "Oh, Grove. You think too little of us. I assure you, your brain will remain intact." The wolf raised an eyebrow. "As will the rest of you. Have a nice night, dear." Grove gave her a forced smile before turning and leaving. "Now..." Lace cooed, hugging Twilight's right arm. "this concludes the business portion. Allow me to show you to your room." "Allow us," Leather corrected, heading towards a staircase off to the right side of the stage. Twilight allowed both mares to lead her upstairs, all the while Lace holding onto her arm. They brought her down a hall with fancy red carpeting, past a bunch of doors that were most likely for private times. They went up another staircase at the end of the hallway where there was a shorter hall with three doors. One door on the left, one on the right, and one at the end of the hall. "The one on the left is ours," Leather pointed. "Yours is on the right. The one at the end is the bathroom." She then went to Twilight's room and opened the door. Inside was a nice-looking room with red carpeting, a large bed with red sheets, a bedside table and lamp, a dresser and closet, and a flat-screen TV. "We used to have our own rooms. But, we found it more enjoyable sleeping together." "Oh, you two..." Twilight started, getting a weird look from them. "What, no," Lace scoffed. "We're sisters." "Um..." the unicorn began. "Okay..." She then entered and went to the bed, running her hand over the sheets. "Silky smooth..." "Only the best," Leather said with a smile, closing the door behind them. "However, initiation time." "Initiation t--" Twilight started to ask as she turned around, before she was shoved backwards onto the bed by Lace. "What?" Leather kicked off her shoes as Lace leaned in and placed her hands on Twilight's shoulders. "Fuck time." Twilight stared at her, before a smile spread across her face. "Oh, I see..." She then grabbed Lace by the hips and pulled her into her lap. "I used to do this shit for a living." "H-Huh?" The surprised white unicorn asked. "Back in Ponytropolis, I had sex pets," Twilight explained. "They stayed with me by choice, but they were my pets. I fucked them, my girlfriend, and a ton of others almost every day. That was over a year ago..." "I see," Lace replied with a smile, placing her hands on Twilight's shoulders again. "Luckily for you, I'm the submissive one." "And, I'm the dominant one," Leather added, approaching the bed. "Now, strip." Twilight stared at her before holding Lace by the waist and moving her to the side. She then pulled her sweater off, revealing her breasts. She then stood up and pulled her black toe stockings down. She smirked when her equine cock came into view as she tossed her stockings away. "Holy fuck," Lace exclaimed, leaning forward to get a better view. "You have a dick?" "Not naturally," Twilight cooed. "I made it with magic." Leather stepped up to her and reached down, cupping the balls. "I think you'll be able to help us in more ways than one." She then let go of the sack and headed over to a nearby dresser. Pulling out a drawer, she took a thick dildo out. "Lace. You may begin." "Fuck, yeah!" The mare cheered with a fist pump. She then straddled Twilight's lap again, throwing her arms around her. "Ready to fuck me?" Twilight smirked and grabbed the mare's ass. "You bet." She then grabbed her cock with her left hand and brought the tip to the mare's pussy. She then pulled Lace down onto it so her pussy slapped wetly against her crotch, making both moan out. Leather smiled and walked back to the bed. Getting on the bed, she crawled up behind Twilight. "Now, for this," she cooed, licking the tip of the dildo before lowering it, and shoving it up Twilight's ass. The unicorn grunted as she felt her backdoor spread open. With the next thrust from Lace, she dropped all the way onto the toy. Leather smiled and began stripping off her own clothes, setting them aside. She then pressed her tits to Twilight's back and kissed the unicorn's neck. Twilight lay in her new bed, staring up at the ceiling with Lace asleep on her tits. The unicorn's purple cock was now gone as she didn't need it at the moment. She sighed softly and gently slid out from under the white mare, getting off the bed and walking over to the window. It had the perfect view of the bridge she used to get here from Ponytropolis. She then felt a pair of hands on her back that slowly slid around to her breasts, followed by a pair of lips on the back of her neck. Smiling, she let the mare do what she wanted. Closing her eyes, she let out a soft moan before turning around and leaning back against the window. When she opened her eyes, she let out a gasp as she came face to face with Surprise. "Hey, Twilight," she cooed, pinning the mare's arms against the wall. "Miss me?" "What the hell?" The purple mare asked, staring in horror at her. "Y-You're dead! I killed you! I burned your body!" The white mare chuckled. "You honestly thought that would stop me? Me?! Bitch, I’m your nightmare. And I won’t stop until I shatter every bone in your body just like you did to me.” “No!” Twilight yelled, breaking free from the mare’s grasp and shoving her to the floor. She was about to blast her with magic before the door burst open and the lights came on. “Huh?” Twilight asked, blinking a few times to adjust to the light. She then let out a gasp when she saw Lace laying where Surprise was and Leather standing in the doorway, looking pissed. “What the fuck is going on?” Leather asked. “Were you attacking my sister?!” “No!” Twilight protested. “N-No, no, no, I... I-I was just...” “It was just a nightmare,” Lace said as she got to her feet. “I’m fine.” “Fine, right,” Leather scoffed. “I sensed magic building up in this room. She was about to attack you!” Lace looked at Twilight and then over at her sister again. “She just needs someone to talk to. Besides, remember that thing I can...” “Oh, no,” Leather said with a shake of her head as she grabbed her sister’s wrist. “She’s too dangerous. This one went up against some pretty nasty shit in Ponytropolis. And, there’s no way in hell I’m gonna lose you, too.” Lace eyed the floor before looking up at her sister again. “Gimme a sec,” she said as she held up a finger. She then turned and walked over to the purple unicorn. “Lace, I-I’m really sorry,” Twilight stammered with tears in her eyes. “I-I didn’t mean to...” The white mare gently took Twilight by the arms, then she moved her hands to the purple mare’s waist. Leaning in, she kissed the unicorn on the lips. Twilight shuddered and kissed back. Leather just watched and crossed her arms, patiently waiting for them to finish. Lace soon broke the kiss as her hands moved up to the purple boobs. “Don’t worry about anything, okay? I’m not hurt, or mad at you. Just get some sleep and think about nothing but fucking me over and over again,” Lace cooed, turning around and rubbing her but against Twilight’s crotch. “Make me cum over and over with that fat cock of yours. Okay?” Twilight bit her lip as the mare rubbed her with her butt. The purple unicorn placed her hands on the mare’s hips. “Okay...” she moaned, before sliding her hands up the white mare’s body to her chest and pulling her back into a hug. “Thank you.” “Alright, cut the sappy shit,” Lace chuckled as Twilight let go. “And, I want details tomorrow,” she added as she headed towards her sister. “Tell me how many times I came and how you did it. I wanna cum in real life just from hearing the details.” “O-Okay,” Twilight said as she watched the mare leave. When both mares were out of the room, Leather closed the door while she kept her eyes fixated on the purple unicorn. Leather then looked at her sister as they made their way to their own room. “You’re too easy on her.” “I went through what she’s going through, remember?” Lace asked. “And, I wanna help her just like you helped me.” Leather watched her sister head back to their room and let out a sigh. "What am I gonna do with you, sis?" Sunny opened the door of her bedroom. “Here’s where we’re gonna crash for now. Baltimare is only an hour drive from here, so we’ll head over tomorrow.” She looked back and saw no one. She then heard a nose above her and looked up. Venom was crawling across the ceiling towards the bed. Her whole body below her collar, minus her hands and feet, was covered in a thin, skin-tight metallic suit. "Uh-uh! If you're planning on getting on the bed, take off that suit. I don't want you damaging the sheets." Venom eyed her and suddenly her suit began to disappear into the collar. She then dropped down onto the bed and instantly let out a surprised gasp. Getting on all fours, she leaned in and stuck her face in the pillows with a giddy chuckle. Sunny watched the creature enjoy a bed for the first time with a smile. "That's your first bed, isn't it?" Venom suddenly sat upright and turned her head all the way around to look at the mare. Sunny stared in surprise. "Didn't know you could do that." She then kicked off her shoes and began to undress. "We should probably get some sleep," she said as she looked over at the TV. "But first..." Topless, she walked over to turn the TV on. "Watch some of this and learn how to speak. I'm gonna take a shower. Then I’m giving you a bath." Venom watched the yellow mare walk into the bathroom and close the door before she looked at the television screen. It was an old black-and-white romance movie with a mare and stallion talking. Venom tilted her head and crawled off the bed, across the floor, and up to the TV. She leaned in and tapped at the screen. When nothing happened, she scooted back and plopped down on her butt and watched. It showed a close-up shot of the two holding hands, and Venom looked down at her own hands. "You don't have to be alone anymore," the stallion on-screen said, making Venom look up. The purple mare interlocked her own fingers. "Alone," she repeated. She then watched the two embrace, before the mare winced. "Ah, you hug too hard." Venom slowly wrapped her arms around herself. "Hug?" The two ponies then kissed passionately as Venom tilted her head. She then looked over at the bathroom door, which wasn't closed all the way. She got up and crawled over to the door and pushed it open. Sunny was sitting in the shower, hugging herself with her face buried in her knees. Venom crawled over to the shower and opened the glass door, getting the yellow mare's attention. Venom then crawled inside and sat behind the mare. Without saying anything, she hugged the mare. Sunny looked over her shoulder, feeling the purple mare's large tits against her back. "What..." "Hug," Venom said simply. Sunny smiled lightly. "It's a nice hug, Venom." "Not too hard?" "Not too hard at all. Where did this come from, though? Did you see it on the TV?" "TV, yes. I saw it on the TV." “Really? What else did they do on the TV?” “The TV ponies… They put their, um… mouths together.” Sunny chuckled. “That’s called a kiss, Venom.” “A kiss?” Sunny nodded. “Yes, a kiss. Would you like me to show you?” Venom smiled and nodded quickly. “Oh, yes!” Sunny chuckled and turned around to face the dark purple mare. She then placed her hands on Venom’s shoulders before she leaned in and kissed the creature on the lips. When her tongue grazed the purple mare’s lips, Venom pulled back. “I felt your tongue. Is it… common to use tongue while kissing?” “Yes. And the more you like someone, the more tongue you use.” “Ohhhh,” Venom said, understanding. Her face then saddened. “Oh…” “What?" Sunny asked, feeling bad. "What’s wrong?” “You barely used any tongue with me. Does that mean that… you don’t like me?” Sunny smiled and pulled Venom into her lap. “I was just easing you into it. Would you like to kiss for real?” Venom nodded before sticking her long tongue out. After filling the yellow mare’s mouth with it, she dove in for a kiss as both started to moan deeply. The next morning, Twilight slowly opened the door to the twins' room and peeked inside. She heard the shower running and assumed the mare she was after was in there. Slipping inside, she closed the door and crept over to the bathroom. Opening the door, she saw the white unicorn inside. Biting her lip, she entered and closed the door. Stripping naked, she quietly tiptoed to the shower. When she was about to open the door, she saw the tattoo on the mare's left arm and went wide-eyed. She was about to back away when the mare inside the shower turned her head to eye the intruder. Twilight blushed and smiled nervously. Leather grabbed the shower door and opened it. "Get in here, bitch," she growled. Twilight slowly made her way forward and stepped inside the shower. After she closed the door, she turned to the white mare. “First day with us and you’re already trying to fuck me.” “A-Actually, I thought you were…” Twilight stammered. “You thought I was Lace.” Leather stepped right up to the unicorn so their breasts squished together. “Mark my words, Twilight, if you harm my sister… I will kill you myself.” Twilight stared at her. “I-If this is about last night…” “Of course it’s about last night,” Leather growled. Twilight sighed and nodded. “I’ve been having nightmares about… what I experienced in Ponytropolis. I-I didn’t mean to… Well…” Leather gave a single nod before she turned her back to the unicorn. “You can make it up to me by cleaning my ass.” “Okay. Where’s the soap?” “With your tongue, bitch. Get to licking before I change my mind about hiring you.” Twilight smiled and dropped to her knees. "If that's what you want," she cooed as she placed her hand on the white ass and slid the tail aside. "Though, I may keep going after it's cleaned." She then dove in with her tongue, making the white mare moan out loudly. "Oh, fuck!" Leather moaned. "You actually don't suck at this." Twilight entered the large bathroom to find Lace sitting in the tub, back to her. Smiling, Twilight closed the door and began to undress. Leaving her clothes by the door, she walked over to the tub. Without saying a word, she climbed in and sat behind the white mare, pulling her back against her. “Oh?” Lace asked, surprised. “Twilight?” “Stardust,” Twilight corrected, leaning in and kissing the mare’s right shoulder. “To what do I owe this pleasure?” Lace asked as she tilted her head to the left. Twilight let out a moan as she licked over the shoulder and up the mare’s neck. “I just needed a bath and you happened to be in here.” “Well, let’s make the most of it, then,” Lace cooed as she crawled away from Twilight to put her hands on the edge of the tub, lifting her butt up. Twilight chuckled and gripped her cock. Aligning it with the mare’s ass, she started to shove it in. As she thrust forward, she used her magic to make the cock shrink a tad to avoid going too far and causing damage. She was now able to bury her rod all the way in the tight hole while also stretching it nicely with her girth. "Oh, that's a nice fit," Lace grunted, her hold on the tub tightening. The purple mare smiled as she pulled out almost all the way before shoving back in, making Lace jerk forward with a grunt. "That's the wonder of magic..." she cooed, running her right hand up the mare's back to her right shoulder. "Prepare yourself," she warned, before she started moving her hips back and forth repeatedly, varying up between hard thrusts and soft thrusts. “Oh, fuck,” Lace moaned. “You’re so big...” Twilight leaned forward and reached around to grab the mare’s tits. “And you’re so tight.” Twilight kept thrusting until she felt like she was about to cum. With one hard thrust, she buried her rod in the tight ass before she started flooding the hole with her jizz. It wasn’t long before semen began spurting out around the cock, landing in the bath water. Lace groaned deeply, her eyes practically rolling back into her skull. When she felt the rod pull out, she collapsed, leaning against the side of the tub and panting heavily. “Wow... Having a real dick in there felt... amazing...” Smiling, Twilight scooted up behind her and wrapped her arms her. Pressing her tits to the white mare’s back, she leaned in to kiss the mare’s neck. “Amazing as always, Lace.” “We’re not done, are we?” The white unicorn asked as she looked over her shoulder at the purple one. Twilight let out a chuckle. “Far from it.” Leather entered the large bathroom and crossed her arms. “Really? I wasn’t enough for you?” Twilight had Lace bent over the edge of the tub. Twilight stood behind her as the white mare gripped the rim of the tub tightly. Twilight stopped thrusting and looked up at the other twin. “Well, I was originally after Lace, remember?” Twilight said as she started to slowly move her hips. Leather sighed and tapped her foot. “Well, fuck away because afterwards… I’m giving you your first assignment. A sort of… initiation.” Twilight nodded. “Alright.” Leather pushed Twilight into a seat in her office and pointed to a blueprint on the wall. “The impound lot. One of our own had their car taken by the police. I want you to get it back and change the plates so the cops can’t find it again.” “How do I do that?” “Simple. After you take the car, drive it to our contact. He’ll swap the plates for you. Just make sure you lose any cops tailing you.” “And how do I know where to go?” “You ask all the right questions,” Leather said as she pulled a phone from her pocket. “While you were busy fucking my sister, I got you a new phone.” She held it out to the unicorn. “I already programmed our contacts’ numbers and locations for you.” “Oh, thanks,” Twilight said as she accepted. “And I’ll need money up front.” Leather crossed her arms. “What for?” “For a new outfit. I need to disguise my looks so the cops don’t find out who I am.” Leather hesitated but ended up letting out a deep, long sigh. “Fine. You’ll get your outfit. Then I’ll drop you off, where you’ll then be on your own. Anything else?” Twilight shook her head. “I think I’m good.” Leather had her car parked a couple blocks away from the impound lot. “Remember what car it is?” Twilight nodded. “Sure do.” She wore a leather jacket that hid her long hair as well as black shades. She also had on a black shirt and pants with boots. “You really think this disguise will work?” “You think the cops will arrest and interrogate every purple unicorn in the city?” Leather shrugged as Twilight opened the door and got out. “Careful. That jacket wasn’t cheap.” Twilight shot her a smile before she closed the door. She watched Leather drive off before she turned to the lot. Taking a deep breath, she began making her way closer. She could see the car through the front gate, where there were two guards posted. Made sense, since a unicorn with magical know-how could just open the gate. A unicorn like Twilight. The purple mare used a small burst of magic to propel herself over the wall and landed on the other side. She quickly dove behind a car to avoid being seen by a camera. Twilight used her magic to grab the camera and break it. It wasn't long before the two guards were notified about the camera and began to search the lot. Twilight stayed down and slowly made her way around them to the car she was after. She used her magic to hit the unlock button from within the car. She then opened the door and climbed in, making sure to close the door slowly. Using her magic once more, she turned the car on, getting the attention of the guards. "Hey!" One yelled as they pulled out their guns. Twilight raised her hand and grabbed the guns with her magic and crushed them. The guards dropped them and stepped back as Twilight sped forward. She opened the gate and swerved onto the road before taking off. Back at the strip club, Leather was talking with a new hire named Violet as Twilight entered the show floor. "Back already?" Leather asked. "It wasn't hard," Twilight said as she sat at the table between Leather and Violet. "Who's this?" Leather smiled. "This is Violet. Our new stripper. Though, she seems nervous about it." Twilight eyed the mare's large E-cups. "She has the body for it." She then looked the purple mare in the eyes. "If you're afraid, why do it?" "I need the money," Violet replied with a smile. "And, like you said, I have the body for it. I've just... never been naked on stage before." "Hmm..." Twilight muttered. "Didn't you say you had sex pets back in Ponytropolis?" Leather asked. Twilight nodded. "Yeah?" Leather smiled. "Then, you can train her, right?" Twilight smiled. "To get the best from a performer, you can't force them." "I'm not talking about force. Can you help ease her into it? You're good at training pets, right? This any different?" The purple unicorn looked at Leather and then at the busty wanna-be stripper. "Well, I don't have much experience with stripping specifically, but... I could probably help her out." "Good. Before your next job, I'd like you to work with her and have her ready for tomorrow." "What? Tomorrow?" Leather stood up. "That gonna be a problem, Stardust?" Twilight sighed. "No. I can do it." "Good." Leather then left them alone as the room fell silent. Violet eyed the table before she smiled lightly. "Is it fun?" Twilight looked at her. "Excuse me?" "Getting naked on stage. Is it fun?" Twilight shrugged. "How should I know. I've never done it." She then leaned in. "Come on. Let's go to bed." "Together?" Twilight smiled and stood up. "I need to get you in a sexy mood for tomorrow. So I'm gonna spend every second from now until then getting you in the mood." "Whatever I have to do," Violet said as she stood up. Twilight put an arm around her waist and led her away. "Come on. Let's go to my bedroom." Twilight pushed a naked Violet onto the bed so she sat on the edge. Twilight then lifted up her right leg and placed her foot on the bed. "Get to licking." Violet blushed and leaned in. She slowly stuck out her tongue and dragged it across the wet pussy lips of the unicorn. She liked the taste and kept going as she closed her eyes. Twilight held the back of Violet's head and moaned. "Just like that," Twilight moaned. "Deeper." Violet did as told and shoved her tongue in deeper, licking all around the inside of the pussy. Twilight moaned more and pulled back. "Alright. On your back. Time for the real fun." It was pitch black out as Sunny drove towards Baltimare. She thought about all the ways her new friend could fuck up Twilight. Another thought then creeped into her head; what if Venom lost? She looked over her shoulder at Venom. The purple mare was naked and sprawled out in the back seat, fast asleep. Sunny smiled lightly and returned her attention to the road in front of her. Venom could do it. She was sure of it. TO BE CONTINUED I Am VenomTHE NEXT NIGHT Violet sat in the dressing room, staring at the door that led backstage. Her heart pounded with nervousness as sweat trickled down her body. She was only wearing a white bra to cover her E-cups and white panties, yet she still felt hot. “Little birdie tells me you’re still nervous,” Twilight said as she walked up beside her. Violet looked up at her with a gasp. “Oh... Stardust... It’s you. Um... Yeah, actually.” The purple unicorn pulled up a chair and sat down. “I get it. You're getting naked in front of strangers.” Violet replied with a nod. “I know you're trying to help me, but...” Twilight let out a low chuckle. “I think you're thinking about it too much. Just get out there and swing those tits around. You won't need any skill to make them all cum in seconds.” The violet mare blushed and eyed the floor. “You really think so?” The unicorn leaned forward and cupped the left tit in her right hand. “Nice, big tits,” she cooed, making Violet gasp sharply at the touch. Twilight then ran her hands to the mare butt, her face getting close to Violet’s. “Nice, plump ass. Just think about it this way; they want to see you naked because they think you’re hot.” Violet smiled lightly. “Still, there’s the whole... stripping thing. What if I freeze while I’m taking my clothes off?” “We just need to get you used to the feeling,” Twilight hummed as she reached up the mare’s back to undo the bra. Before Violet could react, her bra fell down, briefly exposing her boobs before they were covered up by her arms. “Twilight, what...” “Arms at your side,” Twilight ordered. Violet hesitated with a huge blush before she slowly moved her arms away. Twilight smiled and reached out, gripping both breasts. "Mmm... These things are wonderful." She then lifted the left tit up before leaning in and sucking on the nipple. Violet shuddered and let out a moan. "A-Are you really doing that? Right here?" Twilight stopped sucking and eyed her. Smiling, she let the nipple plop from her mouth before climbing into the mare's lap. She wrapped her arms around Violet's neck and leaned in close. "I'm here to help you loosen up and gain that confidence. What better way to loosen up than have some fun?" She asked, kissing the mare on the lips briefly. Violet's face was completely red now. "What if someone sees?" "Let them watch," Twilight whispered, kissing the mare again. "That's the point." She then kissed deeper and held it this time. Twilight moaned into the kiss and slipped her tongue in the mare's mouth. She felt Violet physically gasp at the feeling of another's tongue in her mouth. She soon relaxes and starts licking at the unicorn's tongue. Twilight grabbed the mare's shoulders, sliding her hands up her neck to her cheeks. Suddenly, Twilight gasped and broke the kiss. "I just had the best idea," the purple mare said happily with a wide smile. Violet was still in a light daze from the kiss, but she soon snapped back to reality. "Huh? What? What is it?" Twilight gave her a wink before getting off her lap and heading to one of the room's closets. The one that had all the sex toys. Opening the door, she looked around and let out an "ah-ha" as she pulled out a leash. Closing the closet doors, she made her way back to the violet mare and held up the leash. "Leash," Twilight said, before attaching it to her collar. "Here," she cooed, holding the end out. Violet eyed it and took it in her hand. "What?" She asked, confused. "I'll be your pet out there," Twilight explained. "Your little doggy. Just focus on me and listen to what I say. Remember... they all think you are sexy. You and I will be the best part of their lives while we are out there. And, I have a finisher in mind that will make them all wanna come back for more and more." "A finisher?" Violet asked, sounding nervous. "Don't mind that," Twilight cooed. "That's for me to worry about. Now, will you come out there with me and blow them away?" She asked, reaching down and picking up the mare's bra. Violet gently took her bra back and put it back on. Taking the end of the leash, she took a deep breath and sighed. "I guess." The purple mare chuckled before gasping again. "Hold on," she said, unhooking the leash before pulling her top off to reveal her tits. She then reattached the leash. "There. Doggies don't wear clothes," she said, pulling her stocking down and setting them on the makeup table, her equine cock not currently dangling between her legs. She figured it'd be too much for this new mare to handle. Speaking of which, the new mare seemed to be staring at her. Smiling, Twilight stepped up to her. "Touch me," she cooed. "Touch your pet." She then held her arms above her head with a wink. Violet hesitated, biting her lip as she reached out and rubbed the mare's tits. "They feel nice." "And, for the night, they're yours," Twilight told her. "Don't be afraid to grab them, or my ass, while we're out there. Also," she started, taking the mare's left wrist and bringing her hand to her pussy. "This is yours, too." Violet went wide-eyed before she lightly felt the pussy lips with her fingers. "Uh... O-Okay..." Sunny opened the door of an apartment and went to a window, opening it. Venom then came crawling through before Sunny closed it. Sunny turned around to find Venom laying on her back on the bed. "Comfortable?" "Very," the dark purple mare replied plainly. "Are you ready? Tomorrow's the day. Or... night." Venom looked at her with a smile. "Yes. I ready. Pony won't know what hit her." Sunny smiled and walked over to the bed to sit down. She kicked off her shoes before she laid beside Venom. "I can't believe it. It's happening. Twilight's about to pay with her life." "You really hate her." "She took my love from me. And my paycheck. She made the mistake of not watching her back. Following her here was so simple." Venom rolled onto her side. "I will kill her for you." Sunny gave her a smile. "Don't just kill her. Make her suffer." Violet ran over to a makeup table wearing nothing and stared in the mirror. "Can't believe I did that." Twilight came up behind her, also completely naked, and held her hips. "You did great, V." Violet turned around and leaned back against the table. "That was..." "Intense?" Twilight asked with a wink. "I can't believe you came on that one stallion." "I told you I had a finisher in mind. And they loved it. They loved you." Violet smiled and hugged the unicorn, their tits pressing together. "Thank you! That was awesome!" Twilight hugged back and rubbed her back. "Think you'll be good on your own now?" Violet pulled away and sighed. "Can we, at least, team up every now and then?" Twilight chuckled. "Sure, sweetie. And we can still fool around in our free time," she cooed as she gave Violet's butt a light slap. THE NEXT DAY Grove sat up in her bed and pulled the sheets off to find that the bed covers were torn. She sighed and got up, removing the sheets from the bed and tossing them aside. She then went to her closet and pulled out spare covers from a stack of many spares. She then covered her bed with the new cover before putting the covers back on. She gathered up the tattered cover and put it in a pile of other shredded covers next to the spares. She went to go sit on the edge of her bed as she slowly rubbed her left arm, feeling the wood. After she sighed in irritation, she heard a knock on the door. She got up and walked over to answer it. When she opened the door, she smiled. "Wonder when you'd come back." Twilight smiled and hugged her. "The twins and Violet are fun, and all... but I missed you." Grove broke the hug. "Violet?" "Oh, some busty dancer Leather and Lace have me training. Got a new car, new phone, and I'm doing my second job for them tonight, so... money." The timberwolf chuckled. "Sounds like things are going well for you." Twilight nodded and gently took Grove's wooden hand in her own. "I will help with this. You have my word." "I know. I trust you." "Good. I just... had to come by and let you know that... I haven't forgotten about you." Grove smiled and sighed. "I will admit, I was getting worried. After all, I've sort of been forgotten by most. Ignored by everyone else." "I'll never forget you," Twilight said as she reached up to place her hand on the wolf's cheek. Grove gently pulled her into a kiss as the unicorn kissed back. THAT NIGHT Leather and Lace were seated at their desk in their office when Twilight walked in. "We're ready?" Twilight asked. Leather nodded. "We are. Your first real job..." She reached into a drawer in the desk and pulled out a file. She then tossed it on the desk. "is this." Twilight picked it up and opened it up. "The Baltimare Bank?" She asked. "Yes. There's money in there from a rival gang and we want it. But the crime can't be connected back to us. So... go ahead and kill any witnesses." Twilight chuckled and set the file down. "I'm not killing guards just doing their job." "Then you'll fail." "Not if I can master my invisibility spell." Leather raised an eyebrow. "You think you can pull this off without any casualties?" "Sure. I sneak up on them, knock them out, grab the money and leave without being seen. No problem." "Twilight, if you can do this unseen I will let you fuck me all night long." "R... Really?" "All. Night. Long." Twilight chuckled nervously. "I suppose I should start practicing, then." "I suppose you should." That night, Twilight was parked across from the bank in the car she had stolen. The twin had the plates changed and the color repainted to a dark purple. For all intents and purposes, it was now Twilight's car. There wasn't any guards patrolling the outside, so that should be easy. She pulled the hood over her head and left the car before she made her way across the street. When she arrived at the front door, she was able to see a guard patrolling inside. He was walking away from her but if she broke the window, the alarm would go off, and he'd be alerted. She waited for him to enter a side room before she teleported herself inside. After quickly activating her cloak spell, she began moving. She found that it was more difficult to keep up her cloaking spell while moving but she had no choice. She felt the struggle in her forehead and did her best not to groan as she rubbed her forehead, hoping the pain would go away. She pressed her back against a wall as a guard walked past her. She had to hold her breath to make sure he didn't hear her. Once the guard was far enough away, she took off towards the vault as she held her head. It wasn't long before she found herself standing at the back in front of a large metal door. She looked around and saw a camera in one corner. Beneath it looked clear, so she quickly went over and stood out of view before she uncloaked herself. She then sat down and sighed, keeping her eyes on the door to make sure no one would see her. As she rested, she had a rush of memories enter her mind. Twilight stepped off the bus and looked around her new environment. She was surrounded by tall buildings and neon lights. The building at the bus stop behind her wasn't that big but it was large enough to serve its purpose. Cars zoomed by as earth ponies, pegasi, and unicorns walked about. The place looked busy and she was afraid that it'd take her forever to find her sister-in-law. She, herself, was wearing blue workout shorts and a white t-shirt that covered her nice, B-cup breasts. One her feet, she wore some basic-looking sneakers. She had come to Ponytropolis because she had received a letter from her sister-in-law requesting her immediate presence. Twilight looked around the bustling metropolis, wondering where to go when a fancy, black, Marello 3G sports car pulled up beside her. The driver's window rolled down, revealing a cyan mare with a rainbow lightning bolt tattoo below her left eye and on her left shoulder. She wore a black sleeveless tank top that covered her nice, C-cups. On the shirt was a pirate-style skull and cross bones. From what Twilight could see of her arms, the mare appeared to be slightly muscular. On her hands, she wore black, fingerless gloves. "You Twilight?" she asked, a serious expression on her face. The purple mare gulped and nodded. "Get in." Dash held up a hand and began heading for the elevators, Twilight following closely. The two headed to the top floor where Dash led Twilight to a room, opening without knocking. Twilight gasped and blushed when she saw what was inside. An orange mare was bent over a desk, moaning. Her clothes were still on; a white-long-sleeved shirt with an open purple vest from what Twilight could see. A dark blue, also-clothed mare stood behind her, thrusting her hips with light grunts. The blue mare had on a purple t-shirt, covering her nicely shaped D-cup breasts. The rest of her was hidden behind the desk so it was anyone's guess at what she was wearing. "Luna, ma'am," said Dash, as the blue mare slowed her thrusting. "Rainbow Dash," said Luna, placing her hand on the orange mare's back. "I see you found Twilight okay." Twilight and Pinks followed Twilight, keeping a slight distance. Once they got to the door, a black mare opened the door and stepped in, stopping instantly. She wore black, skin-tight, latex pants and a long latex jacket jacket that stopped at her knees. Her C-cup breasts held snugly by a black, latex bra. She had long, black hair that went down to her butt. She also wore black shades on her face, which she lowered with a finger upon seeing the mares. "Oh, shit..." she said with a smile. Pinks gasped and raised her guns as the black mare did the same, quickly reaching into her jacket and pulling out two, long, shiny, custom, black Stall .32's, aiming them at Pinkamena. "Wh-who's that?!" yelled Twilight, stepping aside so as not to get shot. "Midnight..." growled Pinkamena. "She's with the fucking Blades..." Twilight walked over to Midnight and knelt down. The black mare was chained in the corner in a sitting position, fully nude. As Twilight approached her, she looked up at her. "Why did you spare me and then knock me out?" asked Midnight angrily, pulling her knees up to her chest. "For fun?" "Of course..." said Twilight, running her finger down Midnight's left leg. "But... why?" Twilight ran her hand down the mare's leg to her foot and gently rubbed it. "I couldn't kill you. Especially not after hearing you say that I was an honorable opponent. So, I suppose I spared you... out of respect." "Respect?" asked Midnight. Twilight nodded. "And, you also seemed more relaxed at the end. You know... NOT trying to kill me..." Midnight chuckled. "Well, you seemed too fun to kill. Would've been a waste. But, you still knocked me out." Twilight smiled and placed her hand on Midnight's knees. "I had a feeling you wouldn't come quietly. Now, come on. Let me in and let's have some fun." Twilight entered room 501 on the top floor and looked around. It was a large room with a kitchen area at the back, a living room area with couches in the center. A large flat-screen TV was near the couches on the wall. There was a room in the back-right corner, it's door open. "Hello?!" Twilight called. "In here..." came the voice of a tired Midnight from the open door. The unicorn made her way over to it and opened it the rest of way. Inside was a decent-sized bedroom with a large bed, a dresser off to the left and a closet to the right. In the bed was the black mare, wearing only a red bra and probably panties. Twilight smiled and started undressing, pulling off her shirt and pants. Tossing her clothes aside, she pulled off her bra and let it drop. She then went to the bed and climbed under the sheets, putting her arm around the black mare as she cuddled up to her. "Hey, Midnight..." she said with a smile. The black mare smiled and gave her a quick kiss. "Hey..." She then looked a little nervous. "I... I..." Twi chuckled softly and ran her hand up and down the mare's side, feeling her curves. "You can say it..." Midnight bit her lip. "Mmm... I..." "Come on, sweetie..." Twilight cooed as she nuzzled her cheek. "Lemme hear ya say it..." she said before looking the mare in the eyes. Midnight looked back as she felt relaxed. "I... I love you..." Twilight smiled wider. "I love you, too..." she said, leaning in to kiss her. Twilight entered her and Midnight's suite, carrying a bag filled with stuff she brought to the Sexpo. She then closed the door and looked around, dropping the bag on the floor. "What the..." she thought aloud in awe, looking around the room. The lights were off, windows closed, and candles sat out on the kitchen table. There were also candles by the small table near the door on the coffee table in the living room area by the TV. "You like?" asked Midnight as she stepped out of the bedroom, wearing a white nightgown. "What is all this?" asked Twilight, looking around the candlelit room as she made her way towards the black mare. Midnight smiled and walked towards her, too, the two meeting in the middle of the room. "I can't do something special for the mare I love?" Twi looked her in the eyes and smiled. "Wow, I... never expected this from you, Midnight," she cooed, holding the mare by the hips. "I just wanted to prove that... this was all real, ya know?" Midnight explained. "That I really love you." "But, I already knew that..." Twi cooed, gently rubbing Midnight's cheek. "I really love you, too." Midnight smiled and placed her hands on Twi's shoulders, leaning in and kissing. Twi kissed back as she held the black mare closer, sliding her right hand to the mare's back and rubbing. Twilight stopped moving, eyes on the door. She could see Midnight standing outside with Pinkamena and Rainbow Dash. Images of Aqua and Tech flashed through her mind. Without hesitation, she shot Tresemmé in the head. Tears fell from Twilight's face as she thought back before she realized where she was. She wiped the tears from her eyes with her arm and stood back up. She looked up before she used her magic to break the camera and rip it off the wall. She then clenched her fists as she attempted to crack open the large metal door. All she needed was to open it a crack so she could see where to teleport to. As she struggled with the door, the alarm sounded and the whole bank was filled with flashing red lights. "Shit!" She hissed, before she became invisible again and took off running. She heard guards around her yelling as well as scratching sounds echoing off the walls. She didn't know what the hell was going on. She just knew she had to get out of there as soon as possible. Twilight dove into the driver’s seat of her car and quietly closed the door. “Made it," she said as guards ran out of the building. Suddenly, something landed on the roof of her car. She quickly ducked down as the security officers spun around and shown their flashlights in her direction. As they began firing, Twilight heard a loud screech before whatever was on the roof jumped off. Screaming and shouting could be heard as Twilight slowly sat up. She saw a black figure dig their fingernails into the final guard’s face. As the stallion dropped dead, the figure turned to face her. She was a dark purple mare with long black hair wearing a black, shiny skin-tight suit that covered her massive G-cups. Twilight knew she’d been spotted and slowly left her car. “Who the hell are you?” “I… am Venom,” the animalistic mare hissed as she squatted down and placed her hands on the pavement. Twilight slowly lowered her hands and got ready to draw. “Venom, huh? Mind telling me just… why you’re here?” “To kill you.” Venom then opened her mouth all the way and hissed as she took off running on all fours. Twilight quickly pulled her guns out but two metallic tendrils shot out from Venom’s suit and knocked them away. Twilight let out a grunt of pain as the metal hit her hands before she was tackled to the ground. Venom went in to bite her face, but Twilight grabbed hold of her neck with both hands. Venom let out a screech before her tongue shot out and began to lick all over the unicorn’s face. Twilight closed her eyes and mouth before she managed to throw the creature off her. She rolled away just as the dark purple mare lunged at her. With a grunt, Twilight kicked Venom in the chest midair, knocking her back. “What the fuck?” Twilight grunted as she stumbled to her feet. Venom suddenly landed in front of her and swiped at her with her claws. Twilight dodged each attack before a tendril shot out from Venom’s chest, knocking Twilight backwards. The unicorn stumbled but managed to keep her footing. “Alright, fine,” she sighed, lighting up her horn. Magic energy covered her arms and hands. “Been wanting to try this.” “Shiny,” Venom cooed, seemingly interested. “Shame you must die.” “Why must I die? “Because of what you did.” “And what did I do?” “You killed Tressie. And made my friend sad.” Twilight gasped as Venom summoned an extremely long tendril from her hand and then swiped it at Twilight. The unicorn jumped over it before Venom swiped again. Twilight ducked this time and fired a magic bolt. It hit Venom in the chest and made her step back with a hiss. “Magic not fair!” “Your weird suit isn’t fair!” Venom’s eyes narrowed before her suit began to get sucked back into her collar. Her whole naked body was soon on full display. “There! No suit! No magic!” Twilight stared at her huge tits before she suddenly remembered where she was. “Alright,” she said as she let her magic fade. “No magic.” Venom smiled and lunged at her, hands out ready to grab her prey. Twilight took a stance and grabbed her hands with her own, the force pushing her back as both mares had a good grip of the other. “So…” Twilight began. “Is your friend’s name Sunny?” “Yes. Sunny.” “I only killed Tressie because she threatened to kill my friends.” Venom shook her head. “I don’t care about your friends! Just Sunny!” Venom charged at Twilight before the unicorn dove to the side and whipped around. She then ran at the weird mare, who swiped at her. Twilight slid under the attack and uppercut Venom in the jaw. The dark purple mare stumbled back before Twilight ran up to her and punched her twice in the stomach and once across the face before Venom grabbed her arm and threw her. Twilight tumbled over the pavement and slammed into the side of her car. She growled and got up before she ran at her opponent. Venom shot her tongue out and wrapped it around Twilight's neck. Twilight was thrown to the side and into another car. Her back broke the passenger-side window before she fell to the ground. Venom then pounced on top of her and grabbed her head. "Time to crush pony skull," the dark purple mare hissed. Twilight growled and grabbed the mare's wrists. "Fuck this," she said, before she used her magic to knock the creature back. Venom tumbled across the pavement and rolled onto all fours. "Cheater!" She yelled as her metallic suit encased her body again. "You're pretty strong, Venom." "Thank you!" Venom growled. This made Twilight chuckle. "Come on... Can't we just talk this out?" Venom shook her head. "Sunny would never forgive me if I let you walk away!" "You could tell her I was dead." "I will not tell a lie! Not to Sunny!" Twilight sighed and held up her fists. "Fine, then." Venom shot out her tongue again. Twilight stepped aside and grabbed it before she encased her free hand in magic and got ready to sever the tongue, when she heard Venom scream. She looked over to see actual tears in the mare's eyes. Twilight looked down at the tongue and lowered her hand. She then heard a screech as Venom leapt at her and knocked her back. As Venom pulled her tongue back inside her mouth, Twilight got to her feet. Venom lunged at the unicorn again. Twilight held out her hands and grabbed the mare's neck. The force from the impact knocked them over with Venom on top. Her mouth snapped at the unicorn's face while Twilight did her best to hold her back. "Do you... always have to resort to biting?" Twilight asked before she was able to throw the mare off to the side. She got to her knees just as Venom did. "Do you have to keep talking?!" Venom snapped. Twilight sighed, knowing she couldn't win against this mare. "Can you, at least, take me to Sunny? Maybe I can--" "No! No more talking! Sunny wants you dead!" Suddenly, a guard ran out of the bank, his gun raised. Venom looked over and glared at him. The guard fired his entire clip, the bullets bouncing off the mare's metal suit. Venom growled and took off towards him. "No!" Twilight yelled as she fired a magic bolt at Venom, knocking her down. "Run!" She yelled to the guard. The stallion just nodded and took off as he pulled his cell phone out, presumably to call for help. Venom stood back up and swung her arm back as a metal tendril shot out and clotheslined the unicorn, knocking her on her back. As Twilight gasped for air, she rolled to the side to avoid Venom's claws. She then kicked Venom in the face, knocking her back before she made a dash for her car. Venom shot her tongue out again, just missing Twilight's ankle as the mare dove into her car. Venom growled and got to all fours as Twilight pulled out her gun and fired out the window at her. Venom flinched and held up her arm to block the bullets. Twilight quickly fumbled with her keys before she got the car on and slammed on the gas. The car sped off as Venom ran after her. Twilight was surprised at the mare's speed as she was gaining on her. "What the fuck is she?" She asked as she looked at Venom in her rear view mirror. Since it was night time, there weren't many cars on the road, but enough that Twilight had to swerve around them. Venom maneuvered around the traffic and even ran up and over a few cars with ease. Twilight turned at an intersection, running a red light, as Venom cut the corner even more tightly and quickly gained on her. Venom then leaped on top of the car as Twilight fumbled for her gun on the passenger seat. Venom reached around and broke the driver's side window and tried to reach in. Twilight moved to the right and caused the car to swerve and swiped another car. She heard the car honk angrily at her as she ped off. Venom growled and used her suits tendrils to puncture a ton of holes in the roof of the car to weaken it. She then used her claws to tear holes in the roof of the car before she ripped it open like a can of beans. Twilight finally grabbed hold of her gun and fired up at her. Venom ducked as Twilight looked ahead to find that they were headed for the bridge that lead to Friendship Island. With her distracted, Venom shot her tongue through the hole and wrapped it around the steering wheel, jerking it to the left. Twilight lost control of the car and it veered off the road, hitting the guard rail. It flipped and tumbled down the hill, coming to a stop beside the water. Venom stood on top of the hill and narrowed her eyes as she watched. Twilight crawled out of the wreckage and laid on her back with cuts all over her body and blood trickling from her head. She couldn't move to grab her phone so she just closed her eyes and tried to catch her breath. When she realized the pain wasn't going to go away any time soon, she sighed and looked up at the night sky. "Grove... Help... Please..." She wheezed, hoping the wolf would hear her before she drifted out of consciousness. The last thing she saw was Venom crawl up to her before everything went black. A New TacticAuthor's Note I wanted this to be longer, but I ran out of ideas, so... from now on, I'm dropping the 5,000 word thing and I'll try and make the episodes 4,000 to 6,000 words, depending on how much story there is to tell. That way I don't stretch something too thin or rush anything. A New Tactic Leather was resting in the bath, humming quietly to herself as she let the warm water soothe her. Suddenly, the door burst open and Lace ran in. "Twilight failed." Leather sighed in annoyance at the interruption and slowly opened her eyes halfway. "Would it kill you to knock?" "Did you hear what I said?" "So, what? I'll give her a spanking when she gets back." "That's the thing. She's missing." Leather went wide-eyed and stood up. "What?!" Venom crawled up the side of the apartment building and knocked on a window. Sunny opened it up and let the mare in before she closed the window. "So," Sunny said with a smile as she turned to the busty mare. "She's dead?" Venom nodded. "Yes. First, she was moving. Then, she wasn't." "What happened?" "Stupid pony drove off the road and crashed." Sunny's smile faded. "Did you... see her die?" Venom's smile faded, too. "Um... She crawled out of the car. When I went over to her, she went silent." Sunny went to sit on the bed with a long sigh. "A-Are you upset with me?!" Sunny clasped her hands together and rested her lips on her fingers. "No. You hurt her?" "Very much so, yes! There so much blood!" Sunny smiled lightly. "At least she knows she can be beaten." The yellow mare then lay back on the bed. "Come on. Let's get some rest." Venom took her suit off and pounced on top of the mare before her tongue began to lick at Sunny's mouth. The mare giggled and opened up to allow the tongue inside. "Perhaps..." Dune said as she slowly got to his knees. "Well, come on... Take me in..." he said as Pinkamena and Bit came around the corner. "I can't..." Twilight said as she started to pull the trigger ever so slightly. "Twilight!" Pinks yelled. "Remember, you can't--" BANG! The brown stallion's body fell as the other two mares stared in shock. Twilight eyed them both before holstering her gun in her jacket. "What?" Asked the purple mare, walking past them. "He pulled on me..." Twilight stopped moving, eyes on the door. She could see Midnight standing outside with Pinkamena and Rainbow Dash. Images of Aqua and Tech flashed through her mind. How Tech's death affected Flora also ran through her mind. Letting out a shuddered breath, her grip tightened on her gun. Closing her eyes, she exhaled deeply and slowly before whipping around and aiming her gun. Without hesitation, she shot Tresemmé in the head. Twilight slowly opened her eyes, every inch of her body aching. She felt that she was in a bed and looked around. Her vision was still a little blurry but she could tell she was in Grove’s apartment. "What..." she muttered as she tried to sit up. "Whoa, there," came a familiar voice before Grove leaned in and gently pushed her back down. "Rest. You had it rough." Twilight sighed and looked over at the wolf. "You came." Grove smiled. "You called." The unicorn closed her eyes. "I'm sorry. She could've still been there. And then you would've..." "No one was there, Twilight. What happened?" "It was crazy. First, I was robbing a bank with my invisibility spell... then the alarms went off and I ran outside where this... monster was. But she looked like a mare. With huge tits and a suit made of like... a living metal. She was so strong." "For real?" "Yes. She said her name was Venom. And she was sent by... by someone I knew in Ponytopolis." "An enemy?" "Not at first. I didn't know her. Remember that mare I shot?" "Yeah, I think?" "This mare loved her. And now she's pissed at me." "So, what's the next move?" Grove asked as she sat on the edge of the bed. " Twilight shrugged. "I don't know. I don't know if I can kill Venom. She's really strong. And if I kill Sunny, Venom will never leave me alone." "Do all your options involve killing your opponent?" The unicorn shook her head. "No. Before, it did, but... I think it might be time to try a new tactic." "Really?" "Yeah. I just need you to drive me back to Leather and Lace. I need to tell them what happened." "Of course," Grove said as she went to grab her keys. Twilight and Grove pulled up to Leather and Lace's night club and disembarked the car. A mare with a gun greeted them at the door. "Parsnip," Twilight greeted. "I need to..." She stopped when the mare raised her gun. "What the..." "One sec," Parsnip said as she pulled out her phone and dialed. She brought to her ear and waited for the call to be answered. "She's here. Okay." She then hung up and put her phone back in her pocket. "Please wait." Twilight looked at Grove as they both just shrugged. The door suddenly opened as Leather stepped out. "Well well well. Here you are." She then noticed Grove. "Oh. You were with the mut." "Whatever I fought the other day was strong. She almost killed me." "Who?" "There's a yellow unicorn named Sunny. She's got short turquoise hair, but... she isn't the problem. It's who she brought with her. This... thing. Venom. Well, she looks like a dark purple mare with huge tits, long black hair, completely white eyes, a loooooong tongue... and a metal suit made of some kind of living metal. She's very ignorant, but extremely loyal to Sunny." "I see..." Leather muttered. "If you fought her again, do you think you'll be able to kill her?" Twilight sighed and shrugged. "I don't know if killing is the best course of action with this one." "Trust me, Twilight. Killing is the preferred option. Otherwise they could always return and stab you in the back." "Maybe..." Twilight muttered, not sounding too sure. "So, you say it's a yellow unicorn traveling with a purple mare with big tits and white eyes?" "Yeah..." Leather glanced over at Parsnip, who nodded and ran off. "Parsnip and her team will keep an eye out. When they're spotted..." "I'll take care of it," Twilight finished. Leather nodded. "You better. We can't have this Sunny and... Venom... ruin everything." "I couldn't agree more. "Good. Now, for the time being, rest up. I can't have you dying on me before Venom's found." Twilight watched Leather head back inside before she looked at Grove. "Let's go wait in the car." The timberwolf nodded. "Alright." Twilight sat with Grove in the timberwolf's car as they waited for the phone call. "How long do you think it'll take?" Grove shrugged. "From what I hear, Parsnip's team works fast. I wouldn't be surprised if you hear something back today." "I hope so." "So, are you gonna kill her?" "I hope I don't have to. Fight her, yes. Both of them. But... I'll only kill them as a last resort." "Do you think it'll come down to that?" Twilight rested her head back against the headrest. "I wouldn't be surprised. Sunny's stubborn. So is Venom." Just then, Twilight's phone rang. She quickly answered it, nearly dropping it in the process. "Yes? Hi?" "They found them," Leather said. "A yellow unicorn with a dark purple mare with huge tits was just seen at a bar nearby." "A bar nearby?" "I know the one," Grove said. "Alright," Twilight said with a smile. "I'm on it." Grove put the car in drive and sped off towards the bar. Twilight entered the bar and, sure enough, there was Sunny and Venom seated at the counter. Venom had on a cloak and clearly had her metal suit on. The unicorn walked over to them and sat down next to Sunny. "Didn't think I'd see you again like this." "I figured you'd like to hear from me that your end is coming," Sunny said without looking at the purple mare. "Yes. End," Venom said with a nod. "You know, this doesn't have to end in blood," Twilight said. "We could just... let it go." Sunny scoffed. "Let it go? If I killed Midnight, could you let it go?" Twilight gasped softly and looked down at the counter. She then crossed her arms and rested them on the smooth wood. "I suppose not. But Midnight wouldn't needlessly kill you, either. Tressemmé threatened my family and friends. I couldn't let that happen. And I was going through some shit." "Big fuckin' deal," Sunny sighed as she got up. "The docks. Three hours." When she went to leave, Twilight grabbed her wrist. "Do you really wanna go here?" Twilight looked around at all the innocent civilians before she let go. "That's what I thought. Come on, Venom." Sunny left the unicorn as Venom glared at her. As Sunny walked out normally, Venom backed out with her eyes fixated on Twilight. the purple unicorn watched them leave before she looked at the bartender. "Something strong, please?" Twilight stood at the docks and stared out over the ocean at Ponytropolis in the distance. A sigh escaped her lips when she heard something behind her. "Reminiscing, Twilight?" "Just taking one last look at home," Twilight said as she turned to see Sunny, with Venom squatted beside her. "Just in case." "Smart." Venom began to move forward as the purple unicorn let out a sigh. "We don't have to do this," Twilight said hopefully. "Correct, Sparkle. I do. You can just stand there and die!" Venom lunged forward with a growl. Twilight threw up a magic shield, which Venom slammed into but quickly recovered before she ran around the unicorn. Twilight kicked the floor as a bunch of magic spikes shot up. Venom turned on her suit and was knocked back. She tumbled over the wood before her tendrils dug into the wood and stopped her. She then flipped onto her hands at feet and galloped towards her prey. Twilight dove to the side and threw a magic bolt. Venom blocked with her tendrils before the metallic appendages shot forward and wrapped around Twilight's wrists. The unicorn groaned as she was lifted off the ground. With no other option, she caused a bright burst of light with her horn, blinding Venom. The dark purple mare yelled out and closed her eyes as the tendrils were sucked back into her suit. Sunny grunted angrily as Twilight fell to her knees. "Get her, Venom!" Sunny yelled. "You almost had her!" "No yell at me!" Venom shouted back. "I trying!" Venom charged at Twilight again before the unicorn threw up her shield again. "Oh, for fuck's sake," Sunny said as she lit up her horn. She held up her hand before Twilight's shield shattered. Twilight gasped as Venom pounced on her. "What the hell?" Twilight asked as she held Venom by the throat to keep the wild mare from chewing her face. "You aren't the only one with tricks, Sparkle!" Sunny called out. "I specialize in shield-breaking spells!" "Of course you do..." Twilight threw Venom off before one of Venom's tendrils grabbed the unicorn's leg and threw her into a stack of boxes near the edge of the dock. Twilight let out a yell of pain as she broke a couple boxes before falling to the dock. Venom giggled and ran at her, tongue flapping beside her. She then jumped and attempted to land on Twilight, but the unicorn lifted her feet and kicked her away. Venom rolled when she hit the wood and rested on all fours before she grunted angrily. "Let me bite you!" "Why the hell would I do that?!" Twilight shouted back. "It the nice thing to do!" "For you, maybe!" Sunny groaned. "Stop talking to her and kill her!" "You could help!" Venom snapped back. The yellow unicorn sighed as she walked forward. "Fine." Twilight got to her feet and got ready before her two opponents ran at her. Venom lunged and Twilight side-stepped before getting punched in the face by Sunny. The yellow mare threw another punch at the purple mare's stomach. Twilight blocked it and kneed Sunny in the hip before she heard a hiss. Twilight grabbed Sunny's wrist and swung her at Venom. The busty purple mare dodged as sunny fell to the dock. Venom swiped at Twilight a couple times, who backed up to avoid getting hit. Twilight threw a kick, which Venom blocked by grabbing the foot. She then pulled on it to make Twilight fall on her back. Venom raised her claws and slammed the down. Twilight rolled out of the way as the mare's claws dug into the wood. When Twilight went to attack her, a metal tendril shot out and whacked her in the chest. Twilight flew backwards and tumbled into a crate. Venom growled and pulled her claws free as Sunny ran at the unicorn. Twilight went to fire a magic bolt at her, but Sunny slid under the attack and uppercut the purple mare in the chin. Twilight stumbled backwards, dazed, before Sunny's fist collided with her cheek. Twilight grunted and fell to her knees. "I was hoping for more," Sunny sighed as she went for a kick. Twilight grabbed her foot and flipped her on her back. Twilight let out a gasped as Venom leaped over Sunny and tackled Twilight to the floor again. The long tongue shot out and licked at Twilight's face while Twilight held her back by the throat. Twilight kept her eyes closed before she punched Venom in the face. The busty purple mare fell back with a gasp. "You hit me!" Twilight quickly got to her feet. "You're kidding, right?" Sunny yelled out and fired a bolt at Twilight. The attack was blocked by a shield, which Sunny quickly broke with her own magic. Venom then tackled Twilight to the wooden floor before being thrown off. Sunny then pounced on top of Twilight and grabbed her by the throat. "You're really pissing me off!" Sunny yelled. "Same," Twilight choked out, before she caused a flash of light with her horn. Sunny groaned but kept holding on. Twilight then punched the mare in the side of the ribs, making Sunny pull back with a yell of pain. Twilight took this opportunity to push the mare off her. "We could just talk this out!" "Time for talking is over!" "Yeah!" Venom agreed. "Over!" Twilight gasped as Venom lunged at her. Twilight went to block, but Venom landed in front of her and slashed at her. Twilight winced as the mare's claws cut her deeply on the waist. Twilight stumbled back as blood dripped from the wound. Sunny smiled and held her ribs. "That's better," Sunny cooed. "Not so tough now, are you?" "I wasn't trying to hurt you two," Twilight coughed as she stumbled backwards and dropped to her knees. Sunny approached her and ran her hand over Twilight's horn. "Now how to kill you." Twilight went to make a move, but Venom landed behind her and shot her tongue out, the appendage wrapping around the purple mare's neck. Twilight gasped and tried to pull the tongue off. Sunny pulled her foot back and kicked Twilight hard in the stomach. "Good thing I brought help. I never could've done this alone. You're just... too good with your magic. I mean, I'm pretty good with my own spells, but... not as good as you." "Are you gonna compliment me to death?" "I'm only pointing out how you failed despite being as strong as you are." "I told you... I wasn't trying." "Sure you weren't." Sunny then slapped Twilight hard across the face. "Maybe I'll let Venom feed off you. Or perhaps I'll keep you as a sex pet?" Sunny chuckled. "I can't decide if I wanna humiliate you or kill you. What would bring me more joy? Watching you suffer a slow death? Or letting you live with your mistakes as my pet?" Sunny then sighed deeply. "Oh, who am I kidding? It'd be much safer to just kill you." "Fuck this," Twilight groaned. She created a flash of light, making Venom stumble backwards with a yell of surprise. Twilight then created a burst of magic that sent the other two flying backwards while leaving her feeling drained. Venom tumbled into a box while Sunny hit her head on a wooden post, landed on the dock, and rolled into the water. "Sunny!" Venom cried out as she ran to help, but skidded to a stop at the edge of the dock. "I-I can't swim!" She sobbed. Without hesitation, Twilight took off running and dove into the water. She could barely make out the yellow mare as she sank deeper and deeper. Twilight kicked harder and faster as she reached a hand out, hoping to grab the unicorn before it was too late. Up on the dock, Venom ran back and forth along the edge as she kept her eyes on the water. She let out worried mutters and whimpers. When nothing happened, she sat down as her lips began to tremble. There was a sudden splash as Twilight emerged, her left arm around Sunny’s waist. Venom gasped and leaned forward, her right hand outstretched. Twilight pushed Sunny over to her and the purple mare pulled her out. Twilight then swam up to the dock and was about to reach up when Venom held out her hand. She even had a small smile on her face. Twilight accepted the hand and was pulled up onto the dock as Sunny was coughing up water. “Why… the fuck…” Sunny coughed as Venom patted her back. “I’m just…” Twilight sighed as she rested on her knees. “I’m getting real tired of all the killing. I don’t wanna fight you anymore.” “Because you know you’d lose?” “No. Because I know I could. But what would be the point? You’d be dead and my life would continue as if you never existed. On the other hand…” Twilight said as she stood up. “We could try something else?” She reached her hand out with a smile. Sunny looked at the hand and then up at the purple unicorn. “I suppose killing you or your family wouldn’t bring Tresemmé back.” She reached up and let Twilight pull her to her feet. “I am sorry about that,” Twilight said with a sigh. “The old me and… the new me… wouldn’t have done that. I was just… in a bad headspace after everything that happened with Surprise. I was paranoid and… I was taking no risks. And because of everything I did… if I set foot in Ponytropolis… I’ll be thrown in prison.” “I guess that’s punishment enough,” Sunny said, before she let go of Twilight’s hand. “Come on, Venom.” When Sunny turned to leave, Twilight stepped forward. “If you ever, you know… need anything…” Sunny and Venom stopped as the busty purple mare turned around and then looked at the yellow unicorn. Sunny sighed and looked back at Twilight, giving her light nod. She and Venom then continued to leave as Twilight dropped to her knees and held her waist. “Fuck,” she groaned, feeling the blood staining her shirt. Venom stopped again and looked back. Sunny noticed and turned, too. “She save you,” Venom said. Sunny sighed. “I know she did.” Twilight did her best to regulate her breathing while she got to one foot. Before she could attempt to stand on her own, she saw Sunny step up to her. The yellow unicorn held out her hand. Twilight took it and was hoisted to her feet. When she stumbled forward, Sunny held her shoulders to keep her up. “Venom said we should take you to the hospital.” Twilight smiled weakly. “That’d be great.” Twilight’s vision began to fade to black as she heard Sunny say, “No no no no! Fuck!” Twilight opened her eyes halfway, her vision still blurry. When it slowly began to clear, she saw that she was in a hospital bed hooked up to an IV. She lifted her head to look around, but let it fall back to the pillow with a sigh. Lifting up the sheets, she saw her midsection bandaged up. “Goddammit,” she groaned. She looked over to her left to see Sunny asleep in a chair with Venom curled up on the floor next to her. Venom’s ear twitched verdure the busty beast lifted up her head and smiled. “You awake!” Sunny shifted in her sleep before she, too, opened her eyes. “Oh. You’re awake.” “You didn’t… have to wait for me,” Twilight said with a light smile. “I know,” Sunny replied. “I didn’t want to. It was Venom’s idea.” “Oh, well… thank you, Venom.” “Welcome!” Venom exclaimed cheerfully as her tail wagged a little. "So, are we... cool?" "No." Sunny let out a sigh. "But it's not like I can stand up to you without Venom," she said as she shot Venom a disappointed look. Venom looked up at the yellow mare, her smile quickly dropping into a sad frown. "Well, I'm still grateful," Twilight said as a nurse came in. She was a black pegasus with yellow eyes and her long white hair combed to one side. "So, Stardust, was it? Your free to go." "What?" Twilight asked. "But... what about my... you know," she said as she patted her bandaged waist. "I would've kept you here longer but Leather and Lace want you back, so... yeah..." "Will I be okay?" "You should be. Just don't do anything crazy or wacky, kay? They're waiting outside. Your clothes are by your bed." The nurse then left, muttering something about how everyone should just let her do her job. She closed the door as Twilight sat up and turned away from Sunny. She then levitated her bag up into her lap and opened it to take her clothes out. "I have idea," Venom suddenly said as she jumped up to her feet. "We should invite her back with us." Sunny went wide-eyed. "What? No!" "Why not? You said when two ponies like each other a lot, they have sex." Twilight blushed as she pulled her gown off and set it aside. "Absolutely not." Venom's smile dropped again. Sunny let out a deep sigh and crossed her arms. "Fine." Venom's smile returned as she looked over at Twilight, who was seated naked on the bed. The purple unicorn held up her shirt and chuckled. "No, that's okay, Venom, I..." She stopped when she looked back to see Venom's sad face had returned. Twilight looked at Sunny who was avoiding eye contact. "Um..." Sunny eyed her and shrugged. "Okay?" Venom smiled again. "Yay! Best friends!" Twilight slipped her shirt on and stood up to slide her pants up. Sunny looked over to see her bare ass and just stared at it before the pants covered it up. Once she was dressed, she slipped her jacket on and opened the door to see Leather and Lace standing in front of her. "Did you kill the bitch?" Leather asked, before she saw Sunny and Venom. "This is not the outcome I expected." "The three of us were actually... about to head over to their place," Twilight said with a smile. "Diplomatic purposes." Leather sighed. "Alright. You can have the rest of the day. But I need you tomorrow." "You got it, boss." FILLYDELPHIA Copper's car sped down the road towards their headquarters as the guard in the back examined the two halves. Suddenly, the halves poofed out of the guards hands, making him stand up quickly and hit his head on the ceiling. "Fuck!" He yelled, before the guard nearest the front banged on the window. Copper reached behind her and slid the window open. "Yeah?" "The staff! It's gone!" Copper's eyes went wide. "What?!" MANEHATTAN Eris floated around her shop, examining the items on the shelves to see what she needed to replace. When she circled back around to the front of the shop, she came to a halt when she saw a pink bird-like female standing by the door holding the staff of Sacanas in her right hand. "You're back," the draconequus said with wide-eyes. The bird smirked. "Yes, Eris..." she said mockingly. "I am."
Midnight's Release / Sky Dream's ThreesomeAuthor's Note Original Cover OC Credits: BLOOD RAIN (Duelist96) • SKY DREAM (Piece Bot) SUNDOWNER (Lightoller) • SILVER CHORD (Silver Chord) FLOG & STERLING (Nightsoul) Midnight's Release / Sky Dream's Threesome MANEHATTAN Misty Fly stood on the rooftop of an apartment building as she stared out at two smoke pillars in the distance. Scanty and Vinegar walked up next to her. Misty eyed the Daemon. "I'm sorry about your home." Scanty smiled. "The important thing is we got Vinegar back." Vinegar looked back at Meadow and Wild Fire. "I just... wish I could've done something to help. If I hadn't gone to her... she wouldn't have had a hostage after Coco..." Misty sighed and turned to her. "This wasn't your fault. You saved Sun Chaser, don't forget. Who knows what Cherry's gang would've done to her if you hadn't gotten Cherry to free her." Soarin, Vapor, Kneesocks, and Dusk ran onto the roof and skidded to a stop. "Well, at least you diffused one bomb," Dusk said as Kneesocks quickly walked over to Vinegar and hugged her tightly. "Did you see Cherry or her wolves?" Misty asked her. Dusk shook her head. "Nothing. What happened?" "She knocked us down and took off with them," Misty explained. "They're still out there." Her radio then crackled to life as coughing could be heard. "Ma'am?" Came Blaze's voice. "Blaze?!" Misty asked as she grabbed her radio. "What happened?!" "The station's gone! We're all fine! Midnight didn't make it out. No loss there, but... she killed Whiplash." Misty sighed heavily. "Shit... At least you and the others are okay. I call this a victory." "It's a pretty shitty victory, ma'am." Misty nodded. "Yeah..." PONYTROPOLIS "So, let’s recap. 2015, Twilight comes to the city and joins the Elementals. After defeating Chrysalis, Ruby, and Surprise, and after breaking many laws, she becomes the leader in 2016. Since then, she’s been overly reckless and endangering everyone around her. She even provoked Scarlet, a mare who no one knows anything about. Now, comes her greatest mistake: shooting an unarmed prisoner, regardless of their future intentions. Then, to make matters worse, she fled, claiming that there’s more going on that we don’t know about." Spitfire sat down at her desk, with Midnight sitting in a chair facing her. “Did I leave anything out?” Midnight kept her arms crossed as she was focused on the slideshow presentation the cop had set up. “What about all the good she’s done? Petty crime was at an all-time low because all the common criminals were scared of her.” “And all their pent up energy is coming out in full force now that Twilight’s gone,” Spitfire pointed out. “Need I remind you about Ms. O’Cult?” The black mare let out a sigh. “Autumn was pretty devastated. But, you can’t pin all the blame on Twilight. She was just doing what she thought was right. Her heart was in the right place, even if her head wasn’t.” Spitfire smiled lightly and nodded. “I agree. Now, don’t get the wrong impression of me. I do miss her. Not only for all the good she did but also because she was a sweet girl. City life really fucked with her.” “It wasn’t the city,” Midnight said as she shook her head. “It was Surprise. She broke her. Took her loyalty and turned it into paranoia.” Spitfire nodded and leaned forward in her chair. “I think that’s enough for today. Any ideas on your next move?” Midnight nodded. “A new company moved into the building that used to be Sylk, Inc.” “VorTech Industries?” Spitfire asked. “Any reason?” “Twilight always made it a priority when someone new and big came to town to check on them. Plus, their name is ominous. Vore?” Spitfire chuckled. “Their CEO’s name is Vortex.” “Ah,” Midnight muttered, standing up. “Well, I’ll go pay this Miss Vortex a visit, then,” she said as she started heading out. She then stopped at the door and looked back at the Chief. “What’ll happen if Twilight returns?” Spitfire thought for a moment before letting out a sigh. “Probably jail time. We could probably work out a shorter sentence given all she’s done. Maybe cut it down to a couple of years.” Midnight gasped sharply and nodded. “Right,” she muttered sadly, before leaving. Exiting the police station, Midnight made her way over to her car. She grabbed the handle and tried to open the door, only to find that it was locked. Shakily reaching into her pocket, she pulled out her keys. After unlocking the door, she opened it and got in. She then leaned back in her chair and exhaled deeply. Pulling out her phone, she dialed Twilight’s number. After listening to the “This number is no longer in service” message, she spoke. “Hey, Twilight. I miss you. I don’t know… where you are, but… please come home. The, uh… the kirin are back,” she added with a chuckle, a tear falling from her right eye. “You’d like them. They’re really cool, and Autumn is a fun one. You two would get along.” She then sniffled and cleared her throat. “Well, a new company’s moved into the old Sylk building, so… I’ll go check on them for you.” She forced a smile and hung her head with a sigh. “Talk to you later, Twilight. I love you.” She hesitated for a moment, as if waiting for a response. She then lowered her phone and put it away. Turning the key in the ignition, she backed away from the police station and drove off. As the buildings past her by, she rested her left elbow on the door while she rested her cheek on her fist. Midnight parked her car at what used to be Sylk. She got out and looked up to see that the sign has been replaced by a big “VI” with the words “VorTech Industries” beneath it. She let out a sigh and made her way through the front doors. The second she entered, she saw a flash of Twilight shooting the Mane-iac. “Are you alright, ma’am?” Asked a voice. Midnight let out a gasp and looked over to see a light blue mare with a short orange tail and medium-length yellow hair. She wore an open white lab coat exposing her green tube top and C-cup cleavage as well as long black pants and red shoes. Her eyes seemed to change color whenever she moved as if they were constantly reflecting a rapidly-changing invisible source of light. “I-I’m fine,” Midnight replied and managed to force a believable smile. “I’m Midnight,” she greeted, holding out her hand. “With the Elementals, I know,” the mare replied. “The gang-turned-protectors. And, you're the leader now that Twilight's gone, right?” Midnight let out a shuddered breath and clenched her right hand into a fist. "She isn't gone. Just... away. She'll be back." “Of course. You may call me Prism.” “Prism. What do you do here?” “Have you heard of the Unity?” “The Unity?” Midnight asked. “That huge spaceship that frequents Fillydelphia?” “Yes,” Prism said with a smile. “And the Crystal Dawn?” “I vaguely remember that.” “The Crystal Dawn is another large vessel tasked with finding other habitable planets. And the Unity is meant to be a bus for off-worlders who would like to visit our planet. And vice versa. Hopefully it connects other planets to ours to create a prosperous universe. After all, you can’t spell unity without U n’ I,” Prism said as she first pointed at Midnight and then at herself. Midnight smirked. “Cute.” “Does it pass your test?” “I see nothing out of the ordinary. Though I will be keeping an eye on you.” “By all means.” Midnight forced a smile before she turned and left. “Have a nice day!” Prism called with a wave. The black mare returned to her vehicle and rested her forehead on the steering wheel. She then pulled out her cell phone and called Applejack. "Hello, ma'am," AJ greeted. "Where are you?" "Pinkie and I are patrollin'. Spitfire's been getting weird reports near the docks, so we thought we'd check it out." "Keep me posted." "Yes, ma'am." Midnight put her phone away and started her car before driving off. Midnight pulled up to Euphoria to find a bunch of parked cars. With a sigh, she got out and closed the door. She then made her way up to the building and could see flashing lights of different colors through the windows. It looked like a rave was going on. As Midnight approached the front door, a topless stallion nodded at her and opened the door. Midnight gave him a smile and entered as synth music filled the area. She turned left and headed into the large main room to see mares and stallions partying, all naked and some with body paint. Some were dancing and some were fucking. Midnight could see Sonata manning a table where she was handing out alcohol. The blue siren was also naked with glowing rings around her neck in purple, yellow, and red. She spotted the black mare and waved with a smile. The black mare smiled and walked over to her. "Some party!" "Yeah, it's awesome! Care to join?!" "No, I'm just... making my rounds!" "Still don't trust us?!" Midnight sighed. "It's not that. It, um... helps me keep my mind off of... everything." "Right," Sonata muttered. "Well, have some fun, then! I'm willing to step away from the table. Or we could do it here." Midnight smiled. "No, thanks." "Really?" Sonata asked as she squeezed her D-cups. "Not even a little?" "I'm not one for... sleeping around..." "But, you let Twilight, right? And you seem like you could let off some steam." Midnight crossed her arms. "I... guess so... Besides, Twilight's problem sleeping with someone right now..." “I’m sure she’s thinking of you, though.” Midnight smiled. “Yeah. So, right here?” “If you want,” Sonata said with a smile. “I also learned how to do that dick spell, so…” “Hey,” a stallion said as he approached the two mares. “Care for some fun?” Midnight eyed him before she looked at Sonata. “Maybe somewhere more private.” Nala opened her eyes to see Autumn already up and seated on the edge of the bed. The changeling sat up and got to her knees before she wrapped her arms around the kirin. “What’s wrong?” She asked. “I was just… thinking.” “About last year again?” Autumn sighed. “I know I shouldn’t. And I do feel lucky to have you. But… I-I’ve never… killed anyone before.” Nala nodded. “Yeah, the first one always takes a toll. But it wasn’t your fault. You did what you had to do.” “I know. I just wish it didn’t have to happen at all.” Midnight and Sonata were now in the sirens’ bedroom on their large bed. Both were naked with Midnight on her back while Sonata kissed her breasts. Midnight closed her eyes and moaned softly while the siren squeezed the black b-cups and licked the nipples. Sonata smiled and kissed lower, her hands staying on the breasts while her mouth moved down to the mare’s belly… and then her crotch. Midnight closed her eyes and gripped the sheets as she moaned out more. The blue siren licked away at the folds before she started to suck on the lips, letting out moans of her own. Midnight squeaked when she felt the mare move to suck on her clit. When Sinatra pushed her tongue inside, Midnight sat up and placed her hand on the back of the siren’s head. Sonata reached around with her hand to grip the black mare’s butt. Soon, Midnight reached her orgasm and pulled Sonata’s face into her pussy. Sonata opened her mouth as she felt the mare squirt into her mouth. Midnight fell on her back with a heavy sigh. "Not done, are you?" Sonata asked with a smile. Midnight smiled and wiped her forehead. "No. You said you knew that dick spell?" Sonata smiled and sat up before she used her magic to summon a blue cock and balls between her legs. "You bet!" Sonata climbed atop Midnight and pushed her cock inside the wet pussy as both mares moaned out. Adagio and Aria stepped into the doorway as they saw Midnight's legs wrap around the siren. "So, this is where you two ran off to," Adagio cooed. Midnight looked over at the other two sirens, her eyes going to their dicks. She then reached her hand out towards them. "Don't just stand there." Blood Rain, a dark lavender pegasus with messy cobalt hair with a crimson swirl and C-cups sat with a navy blue earth pony stallion and aa gray female pegasus. Sundowner, the navy blue stallion, was wearing blue denim jeans, black ankle high work boots, white T-shirt. and a light khaki-colored jacket with deep pockets. He also wore a watch on his left wrist. Sky Dream, the gray pegasus, wore a black tank top that hugged her DD's and she also wore blue denim shorts. Blood Rain wore a black tank top with a skull and cross bones, black cargo shorts, and dark gray running shoes. "Think Applejack will ask us out again?" Blood Rain asked as she eyed Sky Dream. "Our last outing was... rather nice, wasn't it?" The gray pegasus smirked. "You just liked all the sex." "Can you blame me?" Rain looked at Sundowner, who was reading a book. "What about you?" "Hm?" The stallion asked as he looked up. "What?" "Did you enjoy our trip to the Wet Mare?" Sundowner smiled. "Yeah. Flitter was pretty hot." "Just thinking about it... makes me hard," Blood Rain said as she leaned back. Sky smirked. "Need a hand with that?" "My room? Five minutes?" "Three minutes." Blood Rain quickly stood up and ran off to get ready. Sky Dream chuckled and slowly stood up. "I'll catch ya later, Sunny. Enjoy the book." "I will, Sky, thanks. Have fun with Rain." "I shall," Sky cooed as she turned to leave, when she nearly bumped into Silver Chord. He was a white pegasus with messy silver hair. He was wearing a white hoodie with blue jeans. "Oh. Sorry." "No, I..." Silver started to apologize. "I was just wondering if you were busy?" "Oh, I was just about to go have sex with Blood Rain. What's up?" "Oh. Are you two..." Sky scoffed. "Nah. A couple? Naaaahhh. Just for funsies." "Oh, okay, then... Have... fun?" Sky smiled and booped his nose before she walked past him. "Later, Silver." Silver quickly turned around. "L-Later... Sky." "Don't bother," Sundowner said as he turned a page. "What?" The white stallion asked as he face the reader. "Why?" "Sky's a lesbian." "But... doesn't Blood Rain have a... you know..." "Yeah, Sky prefers that. Guess she likes a girl with everything." Silver walked over to the table and sat down with a sigh. "Damn." "Don't feel too bad. There's plenty others out there." "Yeah, but... none like Sky." Midnight rode Aria's cock while Adagio was atop them with her cock in the black mare's ass. Sonata was knelt beside them, having her dick serviced by the black mare's mouth. Midnight moaned while all three of her holes were fucked by the three sirens. Sonata thrusted her hips as she came inside of the mare's mouth before the other two came as well. Aria dumped her load inside Midnight's pussy and womb as Adagio dumped hers inside Midnight's ass. Midnight moaned out and rested on Aria as she tried to catch her breath. Adagio slowly pulled her cock out before she rolled over to lay next to the purple siren. Sonata rested on the purple siren's other side before Midnight kissed Aria on the lips. Aria kissed back as the other two leaned in. Midnight broke her kiss with Aria to kiss Sonata, and then Adagio. Once she caught her breath, Midnight pulled her knees up underneath her before she sat up and rested on her knees. "I need to get back to work," she said as she scooted backwards and off the bed. When she got to her feet, she stretched her arms over her head as she felt cum leak out of her pussy and ass. "That was fun, though. I needed that." "Come back anytime," Adagio cooed. "We'd be more than happy to give you some private fun." Midnight smiled and looked the sirens' naked bodies over. "I might do that," she said as she went to get dressed. She looked over to see Adagio and Sonata start sucking on Aria's tits. She smiled and finished slipping her clothes back on before she left. Blood Rain rested naked on her bed while Sky Dream rode her cock, her double-D's bounced freely. "You're so fuckin' hot, Sky." Sky chuckled and held her hands behind her head. "Yeah? You like my big titties?" "I love 'em." Sky reached down and grabbed Rain's C-cups. "I like yours, too." She kept moving her hips up and down as she moaned out. "Fuck, this is amazing. You're stretching me out so much!" Sky kept moving her hips until Blood patted her waist. This was her cue to get off and jerk off the cock with her right hand. With her left hand, she fingered herself until she came on the bed sheets while Blood Rain came all over her breasts. Sky moaned happily before she went to lay beside her friend. "I think Silver likes me," Sky said softly. Blood smirked. "You think? Surprised it took you this long to notice. Is there someone you're into?" Sky sighed and thought for a moment. "I don't know. Trixie's kinda hot. I like her body. And she seems really confident, you know?" "She sure does, yeah. But, she doesn't have a dick and I know you love that shit." "I know, but... she's a unicorn, right? Maybe she can learn a dick spell, or something. Maybe I could invite her into a threesome?" Blood Rain chuckled. "Yeah? You, me, and her? That could be fun. You think she'll be up for it?" "Only one way to find out, right?" Sky asked, before she slid out of bed and went to get herself dressed. When she saw Blood Rain sit up, she held out her hand. "You stay there. I'll be right back." "You're gonna ask her right now?" "Better now than never, right?" Sky asked before she ran out the door. Flog, a gray stallion with his black mane tied in a ponytail, had his silver-scaled dragon pet, Sterling, bent over his lap and was spanking her ass. Sterling was naked while Flog had on shorts. When Flog raised the paddle, he heard the front doorbell go off downstairs. "Flog?!" He heard Midnight call. "Sterling?! It's Midnight!" "Up here!" Flog called out. He gave Sterling's ass another smack as they heard footsteps come up the stairs. He looked over at the doorway as Midnight came to a sudden stop. "Hello." "Hi," Sterling said as she gave a light wave. Midnight stared at them before she shook away the shock. "Uh. How are you two doing after... everything?" "Us?" Flog asked as he let Sterling up. "What about you?" "Me?" "Yeah," Sterling said as she approached the black mare. "Twilight was your girl. Must've been awful." "She's out there, so... one day I'll see her again." The dragon smiled warmly. "I believe it, too. We just have to wait." "In the meantime," Flog said as he stood up. "Twilight was Sterling's other master for a while. Would you like to give it a try?" "Me?" Midnight asked. "Be Sterling's master?" "What, am I too much for ya to handle?" Sterling cooed as she held the back of her head and wiggled her D-cups. "No, I just..." "Come on, where's that mare from before you joined the Elementals?" Flog asked. "I'm sure you have that dominant spark in there somewhere. Sterling's a dragon, so she can take a lot of rough stuff." "I certainly can," Sterling confirmed. 'Rough fucking. Spanking. Whipping." "I-I get it," Midnight said, before she let out a sigh. "But... I don't have a dick. And I'm not a unicorn, so..." "We have strap-ons and dildos here," Sterling said with a smile. "And handcuffs. And ball gags. And paddles, both smooth and barbed." Midnight stared at her before she looked at Flog. The stallion chuckled and headed out of the room. "Have fun," he called back. Trixie was kneeling with her eyes closed on the roof of the hotel, Twilight circling her. "Magic is all about concentration, Trixie," she said as she watched the mare. "It's about feeling it... Tell me... Do you feel it?" "I... I feel s-something..." Trixie said, feeling a small surge inside her. Twi shook her head. "No... That's not good enough. You have to concentrate harder." Trixie clenched her eyes shut tightly and let out a grunt as she tried to feel it. Nothing. Letting out a sigh, she relaxed her body and hung her head. "I can't..." Twilight stopped and stood in front of her before kneeling down. "I think the reason is that you had a troubled past..." she said, putting a hand on Trixie's shoulder. "H-How do you--" Trixie began to ask as she looked up at Twilight, wondering how she knew. "Your wand," Twi explained. "You said your father gave it to you. And the fact that it means so much to you means that it was probably one of the only good things you had." Trixie began to hang her head again when Twilight gently placed her hand under Trixie's jaw, gently making her look at her again. "Remember what I said... Motivation. Don't use your wand to cast spells. Use your wand to help clear your mind of all the negativity and fill it with all the things that make you happy." Trixie stared at her in amazement. This mare was really caring and seemed to be quite smart. She then smiled and sniffled a little. "Okay... I'll try." Trixie opened her eyes and exhaled. "I'll try," she repeated as she looked at her wand, which she had propped up on her makeup table. She currently wore a white crop top that hugged her B-cups and a purple skirt. She lit her horn up and felt the magic course through her body, feeling the tingle in her fingertips. When she tried to create a magic shield, she managed to make one about the size of a dinner plate before it popped. "Damn," she muttered, when there was a knock on her door. She sighed and walked over to the door and opened it. "Sky?" "Hey, there," Sky said with a smile. "So, I got, like, a super important question to ask you." "Super impor... ortant?" Trixie asked, pausing to take a sniff. "What's that smell?" "Oh! Blood Rain and I just had sex and she came on my tits, but... that's not important right now. Well, maybe. Kinda is, I guess." Trixie blushed with a look of confusion. "Uh... What?" "I'll just come right out and say it, Trixie. I think you're attractive as shit and I wanna have some fun with you. But I'm also suuuuuuper into chicks with sticks. And Blood Rain has an amazing stick. So, I was wondering if you'd like to come with me for some fun? I really want you to be there with us for round two." Trixie just stared at her. "What?" "I-I mean, it's okay if you don't. I can wait for you if you need to learn a dick spell, or something." "N-No, that's not what I meant." "So, you'll do it?" Sky asked with a wide smile. "I didn't say that, either." Sky Dream scoffed. "You're confusing. Do you want to or not? I hope you do, because... I like you." Trixie crossed her arms and eyed her wand. "It's just... really soon, ya know?" "I get it, yeah. I did just... sort of spring this on you. Yeah, this was probably a mistake, so I-I'll just go," Sky said as she backed up. "N-No, uh," Trixie blurted out as she stepped forward. "Maybe, I... I guess I could use a break." "Awesome!" Sky said as she took Trixie by the hand and pulled her down the hall. Trixie let out a yell of surprise as the hand that was still on the doorknob pulled the door close with a loud slam. Midnight tightened the strap-on after she fed the inner half into her pussy. She then turned to Sterling who was seated in the chair Flog had been sitting in. Both were now completely naked as Midnight walked up to the dragon. "Start sucking." "Yes, mistress," Sterling cooed, before she gripped the fake cock and jerked it off before she leaned in and wrapped her lips around it. As she moved her hand and mouth back and forth, Midnight felt the half inside her slide back and forth in rhythm with Sterling's movements. She moaned out and gently held the dragon's head. Midnight sighed and licked her lips. "That feels nice," she said, before she began to move her hips. Sterling lowered her hand and let the mare fuck her throat as both moaned out lovingly. Sky opened the door to Blood Rain's bedroom as both mares saw the futa pegasus resting on her side, facing them, with her 6-inch cock and C-cups on full display. Trixie blushed hard as Sky began to undress beside her. Trixie looked over to see Sky's breasts plop free from her shirt. Sky then looked at the cyan unicorn with a smile. Trixie blushed more and smiled nervously. Sky stepped up to her and placed her hands on the shy mare's hips before she leaned in for a kiss. Trixie kissed back as Sky slowly worked the unicorn's shirt up. They soon broke the kiss as Trixie held her arms up so Sky could fully disrobe her. After she tossed the shirt aside, Sky gently cupped Trixie's B-cups. "These are lovely," Sky said as she pulled Trixie close so their breasts squished together. Her own larger breasts seemed to swallow Trixie's smaller breasts. "Come on," Blood Rain said as she started to jerk off. "You two gonna let me join?" Sky chuckled and slowly got to her knees as she pulled Trixie's skirt and panties down. "Go on," she cooed. Trixie looked up at Blood Rain and took a deep breath before she headed over to the bed. As she approached, Blood Rain sat up on the edge of the bed and reached up to grip Trixie's ass. She then pulled the unicorn closer so she could lick her pussy. Trixie moaned out as Sky came up behind her and kissed her neck. Trixie held Rain's head while Sky reached around to fondle Trixie's breasts. Sterling bent over and gripped the back of the chair before Midnight pushed the strap-on inside the dragon's wet pussy. Both moaned out loudly as Midnight started to give hard thrusts, roughly fucking the scaly slut. Sterling let her tongue hang from her mouth while her tits bounced from each thrust. Sterling looked over her shoulder with a smile. "You look sexy, mistress." "You, too... pet." Trixie rested on her back with Sky atop her. Blood Rain knelt behind them and slid her cock between their pussies. With a moan, Blood began to move her hips, feeling both wet slits soak her shaft. Trixie and Sky moaned into each other's mouth as they rubbed tongues together and swapped spit. Trixie let out a squeak when she felt the dark lavender mare's cock spread her pussy lips wide open. Her fingers squeezed Sky's hand tighter before she felt the rod slide back and forth. Her moans made both Sky and Blood Rain even more horny as Blood Rain grabbed Sky's ass while Sky pulled back to suck on Trixie's tongue. Trixie kept her tongue out with a blush as her moans became louder and not muffled. Blood Rain then pulled out and pushed into Sky, who squeezed Trixie's tongue with her lips before she slid off to let out a moan of her own. Trixie quickly reached up and pulled her back down into a deep and loving kiss. Midnight laid on her back on a bed while Sterling rode her strap-on, both moaning out as Midnight reached up to grab the big tits. "Mistress seems to like fucking me," Sterling cooed. "But, would mistress like it if I ate her out?" The black mare smirked. "Actually... why don't you take the strap-on... and fuck me with it?" Sterling stopped moving and smiled. "Alright. Your wish is my command." Trixie and Sky Dream had switched to scissoring while Blood Rain jerked off next to them. Sky laid back on the bed as Trixie grinded against her pussy. Blood Rain moved over to rest her balls on Sky's face. The gray pegasus opened her mouth and accepted the sack, her tongue rubbing all over the sensitive skin. Blood Rain moaned out and kept jerking off. Trixie smiled and used her left hand to hold onto Sky's right leg while she moved her hips. With her right hand, she reached out and bumped Blood Rain's hand away before she began to jerk off the cock. Soon, Trixie and Sky Dream squirted on each other's crotch. Blood Rain pulled back and jerked off before she began to cum all over Sky's belly and chest, some even hitting Trixie's belly. Once the rod had finished spitting, Rain let it flop on Sky's face while the gray mare licked at the tip. Trixie leaned forward, her breasts rubbing against Sky's cum-stained chest as she, too, licked at the dripping cock. Sterling gave a few more thrusts until she and Midnight came. The black mare sighed heavily and closed her eyes as Sterling laid atop her, her head on Midnight's left shoulder. "You're thinking about here, aren't you?" "Always." "That's why you wanted me to fuck you, isn't it?" "Is it that obvious?" Sterling smiled and kissed Midnight's cheek. "We'll see her again, mistress. I know we will. And I know, wherever she is, whoever she's fucking... I know she's thinking of you, too." Midnight nodded and wiped away a year. "Right. Now... am I gonna clean my pussy? Or are you?" Sterling smirked. "Right away, mistress." ELSEWHERE... Starlight squatted down behind a bush as she watched a light gold pegasus mare wearing a hat and adventurer's garb enter an ancient-looking temple. "Now, all I have to do... is wait." TO BE CONTINUED
An Audience With The Council2017 MANEHATTAN Day 2 of "Peace" 3:00pm Shrill and Trill lay on their bed, staring up at the ceiling and only wearing their bras and panties. "Think Coco's okay?" Trill asked. The purple mare sighed. "I'm sure she's safe, but... probably scared." "Cherry better hope I never get my hands on her." Shrill eyed her. "She'll get what's coming." Suddenly, Eris poofed above the bed. Shrill and Trill both let out a startled yell. "Wait wait wait, it's just me," Eris said quickly as she waved her hands. "Hello." Shrill inhaled and exhaled deeply. "The hell do you want?" "Well..." Eris began as she floated down to lay on her back between them. "I was visited by Cherry and it got me thinking." "Cherry?" Shrill asked." "Yes, and it got me thinking." "Cherry Bomb?" Trill asked, wanting further confirmation. "And it got me thinking... there's something much bigger coming. If you all manage to win this and defeat Cherry... Well... I need your help if we're to stand a chance." "Something bigger?" Trill asked. Eris nodded. "Mmm. Normally, I'd rope Soarin into it but they're busy at the moment." Shrill and Trill eyed each other before Trill spoke. "So what do you need?" "From you, nothing. I need someone who can walk, so... Shrill will have to go alone." "Go?" The purple mare asked. "Go where?" The draconequus chuckled and sighed. "I should've mentioned... The reason I've had to ask you mortals for help is because what I seek is in an alternate reality. And there can only be one me in each reality. You, however, can cross over." "W..." Shrill stammered. "B... Alternate reality?" Eris nodded quickly. "Mmm-hmm, yeah. I sent Soarin to a reality where the Six ruled. I'm honestly surprised he made it back. This time..." "The Six?" Shrill asked. "This time, I need something from..." "The six of what?" Trill asked. Eris sighed deeply. "The bearers of the Elements. The reason evil exists in the first place. May I continue?" Shrill and Trill just eyed each other and shrugged. "Anyways, the reality I need to send you is ruled by the Council of Chaos." "Chaos?" The orange unicorn asked. "Isn't that your thing?" "Yes, the... Council killed my brother in that reality and absorbed his power. I'm actually a crazy bitch in that world and have a good relationship with the Council. When you bump into them, tell them Eris sent you." Shrill crossed her arms. "Let me get this straight. You want me to travel to an alternate reality that's ruled by chaos-wielding psychos to find something for you to help prevent a future disaster in this reality?" Eris' eyes shifted back and forth. "Yeeeeeeeeeeesssssss. Sound good?" The purple mare shrugged. "I don't..." "What else can you do right now? Got five days left before you can attack Cherry, right?" "I'm assuming this... future disaster of yours will ruin this city?" Eris shrugged. "I don't have all the details. And I can't see the future. But it won't be good." "If you can't see the future... how do you know what's coming?" "I can see into other realities so I know what's coming. So, feel like helping stop a calamity?" Shrill shrugged. "Sure. You can guarantee that they won't kill me?" "Trust me. You'll be fine. Just fine." "Alright. I'll do it. For the city," Shrill sighed as she sat up. "I'm going, too," Trill said as she also sat up. "But..." Eris started. "Stuff it," the orange unicorn snapped. "I'm done laying around. Where my sister goes... I go." The draconequus nodded. "Alright. Fair enough. Just remember to dress sexy." "Dress... sexy?" Shrill asked. Eris smiled. "Trust me." 3:45pm Shrill and Trill looked around and found themselves in what appeared to be Manehattan, only it was covered in neon lights and every building was shiny and tall. It almost seemed like the future. They had both put on clothes before they were sent here. Shrill wore a one shoulder crop sport bra and a red mini skirt. Trill wore a rib knit halter crop top and a red tennis skirt with white knee-high socks. Both wore red platform open-toe high heels. “What the hell is this?” Shrill asked. “Everything’s so… bright.” Trill looked around at the few ponies that walked the streets. Some seemed neutral but most seemed afraid or sad. “The result of the Council, I take it.” Shrill noticed a couple civilians eyeing them while on the phone. “Why am I getting a bad feeling right now?” “Kind of like everyone’s watching you?” “Keep your guard up, sister.” They soon heard the sound of an approaching engine. Looking down the road, they saw a white limo with tinted dark blue windows approaching them. It had a giant purple diamond spray painted on the hood. “Should we… run?” Trill asked. Shrill shook her head. “Eris sent us. If we run, we look suspicious. Stay calm.” “Right.” The limo pulled up as the back windows rolled down, revealing Rarity with a strange tattoo around her right eye. It appeared to be a circle with six spikes sticking out from it, evenly spaced from one another. “So,” the white unicorn began. “you are the orange unicorn and purple earth pony who appeared out of nowhere?” Shrill nodded. “Eris sent us.” “Eris, the sweetie,” Rarity cooed. “What does she want?” “Um…” Shrill thought aloud. “What did she say? It was… a mineral imbued with a bunch of chaos magic.” “Not really sure what she means but Twilight’s castle is absolutely covered in chaos magic. Maybe you can find what you’re looking for there?” “Twilight’s castle?” Trill asked. “Where’s that?” “I’m heading there right now,” Rarity cooed. “Come on in and I’ll give you a ride.” As the window rolled up, the driver’s door opened and out stepped Coco. She wore a full-body leather suit with zippers around the breasts and one along her crotch and butt. There was also a hole cut out for her tail and her head was free. However, there was a zipper along the neckline implying the suit came with a headpiece. “Coco?” Shrill and Trill both asked together. Coco eyed them and opened the door for them. “I’m sorry,” the mare apologized meekly. “Do I know you?” Shrill wanted to say something, but she just shook her head. She and Trill then entered the limo and sat down on the comfy seats. Now inside, they could see everything. The seats were purple leather and long enough to lay down on. The floor was a soft white carpet. For the mare, Rarity wore a black leather corset that left the C-cups exposed as well as black thigh-high leather boots. In addition to everything else, she also had a large 12-inch cock and a thick set of balls. As the door closed, Rarity’s smile widened. “Now, let’s see the proof that Eris sent you,” she cooed as the limo began moving again. Shrill and Trill both eyed each other. Trill shook her head but her sister didn’t listen. Instead, the purple mare reached into her pocket and pulled out a small crystal. She then held it out. Rather than use her magic, Rarity got up, walked over to them, accepted the crystal, and sat down between them with a sigh. “Well,” she began. “I certainly feel chaos energy in here. But it isn’t ours. It feels… off.” “Eris is batshit crazy, what do you expect?” Shrill asked. A smirk spread across Rarity’s face. “That she is. Though I still love her to pieces.” “Didn’t you murder her brother?” Trill asked. “It’s complicated.” Rarity then crossed her right leg over her left, causing her rod to rest on Shrill’s right leg. “But we make it work.” She then held out the crystal. Shrill took it and put it back in her pocket, her hand brushing up against Rarity’s shaft. “Do you always have this thing hanging out?” “We all do,” Rarity said with a smirk. “All six of us.” Shrill and Trill eyed each other when they heard six. “But, where are my manners? I’m Rarity,” she cooed as she put her arms around the shoulders of both her guests. “And you?” “I’m S… Scanty,” Shrill replied, using her fake name. “And this is my little sister Kneesocks.” “I’m only younger by a few hours.” “Scanty and Kneesocks?” Rarity asked. “Your ensemble is rather fetching. Are you fashion designers, too? Or do you just have good taste?” “Both,” Scanty said with a smile. “We’re designers, not makers, but we bought these as casual wear.” “Casual?” Rarity chuckled. “More like sexy. I’m curious and willing to compare our bodies. So how about the three of us get naked and… better acquainted?” “Well…” Kneesocks started. “Why not?” Scanty asked. “Sister!” “What?! Things are really stressful right now. We could use some fun.” “That’s the spirit!” Rarity exclaimed as she pulled Scanty into her lap so they faced each other. At first, the purple mare was surprised by the sudden movement. Then she felt the white cock’s shaft between her legs… and pressed against her pussy. “No panties?” Rarity asked with a smirk. “Eris suggested we dress sexy,” Scanty explained. “And to not wear panties.” Rarity chuckled and slid her hands up the mare’s skirt to grip her ass cheeks. “She made the right call. And you did well to listen.” Rarity then leaned in to slowly lick the mare’s fully exposed left shoulder with a gentle moan. Kneesocks watched her sister enjoy herself as she slowly slid a hand under her own skirt. Rarity gave the shoulder a few kisses before she eyed the orange sister. After giving the shoulder a quick suck, she pulled back and chuckled. “Gonna join us? Or just watch?” Kneesocks rolled her eyes. “I’m good.” “Suit yourself.” “Lighten up a bit, sis,” Scanty said as she gripped the white breasts. “Have fun. It’s gonna be hell when we get back.” She then lifted both breasts, squished them together, and sucked on both nipples. She could feel the white shaft twitch against her pussy. Rarity let out a moan as she rubbed the mare’s clothed breasts. “It’s been so long since I had sex with someone so willing.” Scanty let the breasts fall from her mouth before she gripped the bottom of her top and pulled it off. Rarity immediately grabbed them and brought the left nipple to her mouth. As she sucked, Kneesocks let out soft moans as she lightly rubbed her slit with her index finger. The purple mare pushed Rarity back against the seat and leaned in, pressing her tits to the unicorn’s face. Rarity moaned out and licked at the cleavage. Her rod twitched and throbbed some more. The faint smell of cum began to permeate the air as the thick cock began to drip precum. Trill watched them and looked down at her own B-cups. "Don't feel left out," she heard Rarity comment. She looked over to see the unicorn with her head turned to face her. "Small can be sexy, too," she said as she held her right hand out. "Care to join?" As she waited, Scanty moved down to kiss her neck. The orange unicorn hesitated before she slowly slid her finger up her slit and then to her mouth. She continued to observe as her sister moved lower to Rarity's breasts. Kneesocks watched the purple mare's tongue run over the nipple a few times before her lips wrapped around it. Kneesocks ran her finger down her neck to her own breasts as she began to feel hotter. Rarity noticed the sweat glistening on the mare's body and smirked as she held Scanty's side. "Someone's burning up," Rarity cooed before she sat upright, making Scanty do the same. She then slowly ran her hands up the mare's sides, forcing her to raise her arms. "And if that someone were to... join us..." She then leaned in and ran her tongue up Scanty's armpit. "Well, that would give me a whole new body to explore." She gave the underside of the arm a kiss before pressing her mouth to the pit again. Kneesocks stared as her eye twitched a little. Scanty let out a moan before Rarity made her lean back a little so she could lick up the purple mare's cleavage. The orange mare slowly lifted her left leg up and slipped her shoe off. Rarity eyed her with a wink before she kissed all over Scanty's left breast. Kneesocks lifted her right leg up and slipped off her other shoe. She set them both down on the soft carpet and then began to work off her left knee sock. As she worked off her right sock, Rarity smiled and moved the purple mare off her lap and onto the seat. "You both have such exquisite bodies." Kneesocks slipped out of her skirt before pulling off her top and exposing her breasts. Rarity slid off the seat and got to her knees, facing them. "Slide together for me." Scanty and Kneesocks slid over to the center of the seat until their hips touched. Rarity smiled and reached out, placing her right hand on Scany's right knee and her left hand on Kneesocks' left knee. She then ran her hands down to their feet and lifted them up so she could examine them. "Wow. Such well-pedicured feet. You two certainly know how to keep up appearances." Rarity then leaned in and licked the undersides of both feet before rubbing her face against them. She let out a sigh and nuzzled the toes. "Know what would be super hot?" She suddenly asked as she pulled away from the feet. "What?" Scanty asked as she watched the white unicorn. "I want to watch you two have sex," Rarity cooed as she gripped her rod and lightly stroked it. "Nice... loving... sex." The Daemons eyed each other before Kneesocks sighed and pinned her sister down on the seat. "You heard her." "Suddenly into this?" Scanty asked with a chuckle. "I got hot watching you two. Now shut up and kiss me." The orange mare dove in and kissed her sister on the lips as their chests pressed together. "So lovely," Rarity moaned as she jerked off. "Such lovely curves." She reached her left hand out and ran it over Kneeocks' ass. She then sat back and just jerked off. Kneesocks broke the kiss before she turned around. Now face-to-crotch, both mares began to eat the other one out. Their soft moans filled the limo as Rarity began to fondle her right breast. The white unicorn’s eyes traced Kneesock’s body before looking at the space between the two sisters. She could see their breasts squish up against the other’s belly and she jerked off faster. She moved her left hand from her breast down to her wet slit and fingered herself as her hand constantly rubbed against her balls. "You two are divine," Rarity cooed with a soft moan. She licked her lips before moving her wet fingers from her pussy to her mouth. "Mmm... You're getting me so wet." She then dropped to her knees and crawled over to the sisters. "I can't sit idly by anymore." The orange unicorn lifted her head as her crotch pressed against Shrill's face. "Then, don't." Rarity placed her hand on Trill's chest and made her sit up. The white mare then felt over the unicorn's breasts before she gripped the furthest one. "Mmm... The others may want some fun, too, so... I should probably wait until we're all together. I don't mind watching, though. Or feeling." She then pinched and tugged on the nipple, making Trill moan out. The orange mare wiggled her hips as she rubbed her pussy against her sister's face. "You saying you don't have enough in those balls? Or is your stamina lacking?" Rarity smirked and pulled her hand away. "Alright, then. You want to see what I can do?" Shrill patted her sister's hip, making her lift her ass. Shrill then slid out from under her and sat up. "We're both pretty wet. Why not take advantage of the situation and stuff us with that cock of yours. Unless you're, as my sister said, lacking." Rarity got to her knees with her cock pointed upward. "Climb on and I'll show you." Shrill smiled and left the seat to get in the white unicorn's lap. She placed her hands on Rarity's shoulders and go into position over the horse cock. After she had aligned pole to hole, she dropped down. Both she and Rarity let out a loud moan before Shrill began to move up and down. Trill spread her legs and began to finger herself as she watched. "Oh, this is a lovely cock," Shrill moaned, her breasts inches away from Rarity's face. The white unicorn smiled and pressed her face to the purple chest. "The others think so, too. Although, the others have luscious cocks similar to my own." "I can't wait to see 'em," Shrill moaned out. When the limo parked in front of the large tower in Nightmare Valley, the driver left the front and walked around to the side of the limo. He then opened the door as Rarity came inside Scanty's ass. The white unicorn sighed as the purple mare slid off the rod and sat beside the unicorn. "All right, you two," Rarity said as she left the limo. "Get dressed. Or not. But make it quick." The two sisters chose to dress back up before they left the limo. They then left Coco and the limo as they headed inside the tower. "Is it really necessary to meet the council?" Kneesocks asked as they went up a large spiral stone staircase. "Can't you just... give us what Eris wants?" "If you want anything from us, Twilight needs to okay it," Rarity explained. "Besides, we all have some say in the matter." "I see..." Kneesocks muttered. They made their way to the top of the staircase to the uppermost floor. A few from the stairs there was a large set of double doors. Rarity walked up to it and pushed it open. Inside was a large, round table with five other naked mares seated at it. “Meet the rest of the Six,” Rarity cooed. A pink mare with long dark pink hair stood up from her chair. “Who’re your friends?” She asked, eyes fixated on the two sisters. “Scanty and Kneesocks. And they were sent by Eris.” The purple mare with short hair leaned forward and rested her arms on the table. “Eris, really? Interesting…” She then motioned with her right index finger for them to come closer. Scanty and Kneesocks eyed each other before they made their way around the table to the purple mare. When they passed by the pink mare, she turned and sat on the table with her feet resting on her chair. The Daemon sisters stood next to her as they faced the purple mare. “Twilight, I presume?” Kneesocks asked. Twilight smiled and turned her chair to face them. “You must be Kneesocks. They’re cute.” “Thank you.” “Now, what could Eris want?” "A rock from around your castle. One with magic properties." Pinkamena frowned. "She's planning something against us." "Maybe not," Twilight said, her eyes not leaving the orange unicorn. "Besides, we could just kill her, too." "So, we just give it to her?" Flutterbat asked as she stood up. Twilight smiled. "Sure. Why not?" Pinkamena scoffed. "I say we fuck her little helpers first." "That's your answer for everything." Scanty looked around at the other members of the Council and smiled. "I'm game." "Sister!" Kneesocks exclaimed. "What?" The purple mare asked. "We have time." Kneesocks knew her sister was right. They did have almost a week before they could make a move against Cherry. She sighed deeply and closed her eyes. "Fine." Twilight smiled and snapped her fingers. The Daemon sisters' clothes appeared on the table, leaving them completely naked. "If you really want to." Scanty and Kneesocks both looked at each other before themselves, realizing what had happened. Scanty then smiled and knelt down before Twilight. Kneesocks watched her sister start licking the shaft before she looked over at the pink mare to see her smirking at her. Kneesocks crossed her arms before she glanced at the pink cock. The pink mare had her right foot up on the table while her left leg dangled off the table. Her cock dangled between her legs, begging for attention. Kneesocks bit her lip before she walked over to her. "Couldn't resist?" Pinkamena asked as she placed her hand on the mare's cheek. Before Kneesocks could respond, she felt a rod against her back and a pair of hands on her waist. "I can't resist," came Flutterbat's voice. As Scanty started to suck on the purple cock, she noticed an orange cock move into her peripheral. She looked over to see Applejack standing beside her. Scanty smiled and reached up, her fingers wrapping around the shaft as she started to jerk it off. She then saw a blue cock approach her from the other side. She reached up with her left hand to begin jerking that cock off, too. Rainbow Dash and Applejack moaned as they enjoyed their handjobs while Twilight enjoyed having her dick sucked. Rarity walked over to join Kneesocks with Pinkamena and Flutterbat. The bat mare had the orange unicorn bent over and was holding her wrists while she fucked her. Each thrust made Kneesocks mouth move down on Pinkamena's cock. The pink mare moaned before she grabbed the unicorn's horn and began to fuck her throat. Rarity knelt down and reached her hand out to rub the orange mare's body before her hand moaned to the mare's small breasts. It wasn't long before the real fun began. Rarity was on her back with Kneesocks atop her, riding her cock while Flutterbat fucked her ass. Pinkamena was knelt over Rarity, her pink balls dangling on the mare's mouth while Kneesocks sucked her cock. Rarity sucked on the pink balls while her hands rubbed Kneesocks' waist. The other four were in the same positions with Rainbow Dash on her back, Scanty atop her, Applejack inside the purple mare's ass, while Twilight was having her balls sucked by Dash and her cock sucked by Scanty. After what felt like hours of fucking, Scanty and Kneesocks found themselves sprawled on the floor, covered in cum while the Council all sat back in their seats, rods dripping. "That was awesome," Dash said with a smile as she leaned back in her chair and rested her feet up on the table. Pinkamena still had her chair turned to face the exhausted sisters. "I guess we can give them what they want now." Twilight smiled and held out her hand before a chunk of rock suddenly popped into existence on her palm. She leaned forward and gently tossed the rock next to the sisters. "There you go. A chunk of magic from around our castle imbued with chaos magic." Kneesocks gave a thumbs up before she reached out to grab the rock. Scanty sat up and looked over her messy body. She lifted up her hands and rubbed the cum on her breasts before she looked at her sister, who was busy getting to her feet. Scanty stood as well and stretched before Twilight snapped her fingers. The Daemon sisters' bodies were cleaned of cum and both were redressed in their clothes. "Don't be strangers, now," AJ cooed. "Feel free to stop by any time." Scanty smiled. "If it was up to me, I definitely would." Kneesocks rolled her eyes and took her sister by the wrist. "Come on. Before we end up in another orgy." "Oh, come on. Admit you had fun," Scanty chuckled as they headed for the doors. Twilight and the others watched them leave before AJ spoke. "You know they're bullshitting, right?" "Of course," Twilight said. "They have been in contact with chaos magic but not from our Eris." "Another reality?" Rarity asked. Twilight leaned back in her chair and crossed her arms. "It is rather interesting. And I wanna learn more about it." Outside the tower, Scanty pulled the crystal out and took Kneesocks' hand. When she cracked the crystal, the two were blinded by a flash of white light. When the light cleared, Shrill and Trill found themselves back in their bedroom with Eris floating above them. "Soooo, how'd it go?" Eris asked with a smile. Trill held out the rock and Eris swooped down and snatched it. "Perfect!" "We are glad you got what you wanted," Trill said, the orange mare crossing her arms. "But, in the future, never do something like that again." "Oh, it wasn't that bad, dear sister," Shrill cooed as she interlocked her fingers behind her head. "It was actually kind of exhilarating." Eris smiled. "What you did will help everyone. Trust me. Now, why don't you two rest up. You have a big fight coming your way! Ta-ta!" She then poofed in a cloud of pink smoke. Trill looked at her sister. "She is rather irritating." "I don't know about that. I would not mind a few rounds in bed with her. I bet her copulation proficiency is like nothing I've ever experienced." "She would undoubtedly be a worthy partner in the sack, but that is beside the point. She sent us into incalculable danger all for a magic rock. It had better be worth it." Shrill shrugged. "She made it sound important." "Of course she would." The purple mare crossed her arms. "What do you suggest we do now?" Trill thought for a moment. "This is only the second day of Cherry's stalemate, right? So, we have five more days to come up with a plan." The purple mare smiled. "We could always form an alliance with the cops. At least until this all blows over." "I have also thought about that possibility," Trill said as she sat down on the edge of their bed. "I have also thought about how we're going to get Coco and Vinegar back from Cherry safely." "We'll have to kill her. Plain and simple." "Remember what happened to the cops during the bombing?" Trill asked. "And those animal attacks? Cherry has something working for her. That's how she's able to keep an eye on the city. We'll have to deal with that first. That's assuming whatever it is isn't listening to us right now." Day 4 of "Peace" 8:00pm Coco was walking down the sidewalk and spotted a stallion in the distance. He was walking towards her and, when he spotted her, he smiled. Coco was wearing a tube top and shorts, which showed off a lot of her body. She froze and flexed her fingers before she turned down an alley, motioning with a finger for the stallion to follow her. Thinking with his boner, the stallion quickly followed her. Coco walked to the end of the alley and turned around. The stallion slowed his pace and began to take his shirt off. Coco sighed and closed her eyes before she heard the stallion yell out in surprise, and then in pain. She opened her eyes to see Salt and Pepper on top of him, ripping chunks out of his torso. Salt then moved up and dug her teeth into his neck, tearing a chunk out as he choked to death on his own blood. Once the wolves were finished with their meal, Coco returned to her car and rested her forehead on the steering wheel. She then heard the back doors open up and then close. "That was delicious," Pepper sighed as she licked her lips. "Let's keep hunting, though. I'm still hungry." "Me, too," Salt agreed. Coco put the car in drive and drove off. "Can't we just... head back?" Pepper crawled up into the front passenger's seat. "This is your new job, remember? It's like fishing. Except you're the worm." "Who should we target next?" Salt asked. Pepper smirked. "I'm not as empty as I was. In fact, I think we should have a small meal, next. Perhaps a little colt or filly?" Coco gasped and went wide-eyed as she gripped the steering wheel tightly. Her eyes darted around before she realized what road she was on. "Ooo, that sounds lovely," Salt cooed. "Mmm... A little snack before bed." Coco slowly sped up, her heart racing. She had an idea, but it wasn't one she was pleased with. She knew if she refused, she'd be in trouble and she sure didn't want to be on the receiving end of Cherry's rage. Or Salt and Pepper's, for that matter. She maneuvered around a few cars and sped up, when her passenger noticed. "What are you doing?" Pepper asked, realizing how fast they were going. "You're going to attract attention." "J-Just trying to patrol as much of the city as possible!" Coco blurted out before she jerked the wheel. Pepper was thrown against the door with a growl. "Slow down!" "Why are you going so fast?!" Salt yelled from the back seat. "No reason!" Coco yelled as she saw the bridge to the mainland approaching quickly. "It's just a really big city, ya know?!" Pepper growled and tried to lunge forward, but Coco jerked the wheel again, knocking the wolf back once more. Coco let out a cry of fright as she was almost hit by an 18-wheeler when she barreled through an intersection. Cars honked at her, but she didn't care. She was on a mission. "Just wait till Cherry hears about this!" Pepper growled. "I don't care!" Coco screamed. "I'm not helping you hurt fillies and colts!" "And, what are you gonna fucking do about it?!" "This!" Coco yelled as she jerked the wheel once more and shot past the bridge, the car sailing off the ground and crashing into the ocean below. TO BE CONTINUED
Preparing For War8:30pm Soarin and Vapor ran into the lobby of the hospital, making their way to the front desk. "Where's Coco?!" The stallion yelled. Cherry and Vinegar were watching Joy flaunt her K-cups on stage once more while the rest of her crew sat at the tables, watching her. "She always do this?" Vinegar asked as her eyes were fixated on the swinging chesticles. Cherry nodded. "Almost every fuckin' night, babe. She'll get horny and just swing 'em around on the stage. She actually used to be a dancer for some strip club in Ponytropolis." "Wow..." the dark yellow mare muttered, before she saw Joy smile at her. Vinegar blushed when the front doors burst open. Everyone stopped what they were doing and looked to see who it was. Everyone but Cherry. "Wet dog," the white mare said with a chuckle. "Did you two go for a fuckin' swim?" Pepper growled as she and Salt dripped all over the floor. "Coco drove us off the bridge." Cherry went wide-eyed and turned around. "What?!" "Yeah," Salt confirmed. We wanted to feast on a filly and she drove us off the bridge!" She then let out a whine and shook her arms. "And now we're all wet. And not in a good way." Cherry eyed Vinegar. "So, Coco's in the hospital?" Pepper nodded. "She hit her head on the steering wheel and fell unconscious. We couldn't pull her out before the ambulance showed up." "There was a crowd forming," Salt added. Cherry sighed heavily, her eyes still on Vinegar. The dark yellow unicorn finally noticed and looked at her nervously. "That's rather unfortunate for you, sweetie." "Wh-What do you mean?" Vinegar asked. The white mare smiled. "With Coco no longer in my control, I need someone I can use as leverage against the Daemons." "I-I, uh..." Vinegar stammered. "I'll just... stay. You don't have to tie me up, or anything." Joy jumped down from the stage and approached them. "I'll look after her," she cooed seductively. "If it's alright with you." Cherry looked over at her. "You have any idea how fucking crucial it is that I have leverage for three more days?!" "But, you're really busy," Joy pointed out. "I can look after her for ya." Vinegar suddenly moved to stand beside the busty mare. "I'll behave." Cherry sighed heavily. "I suppose you did help deliver the cops to me." "I brought the one you didn't kill, yes." Cherry eyed Vinegar before she shrugged. "Fuck it. But, if anything happens to her..." "You'll kill me, I know." Cherry chuckled. "Kill you? And be down another member? No, I'll think up something much better for a little slut like you." "You have nothing to worry about, ma'am," Joy assured her boss with an added bow. Cherry left them to go talk with the wolves. Joy eyed the dark yellow mare and smirked. Vinegar noticed the smirk and gave her a small smile in return. Soarin and Coco entered Coco's room at the hospital, to find her out of it. She also had bandages around her forehead. A nurse was checking the monitors and turned to them with they entered. "How is she?" Asked Soarin. "She's stable," the nurse replied. "But, she took a rather hard hit to the head. We'll be running tests tomorrow." Soarin sighed as Vapor rubbed his back. "Come on," she said gently. "Let's let them do their job." The stallion nodded. "Right... Let's go," he said as he and Vapor left. "Wanna go check on those weird calls we've been getting?" Soarin shook his head. "No... I really don't care about stolen furniture right now." Vinegar fell back on the bed as Joy pounced atop her. The two had moved to one of the private rooms. "This place has some nice beds." "Yeah, Salt and Pepper stole them a few days ago," Joy cooed as she leaned in and planted a kiss on the smaller mare's neck. "I-I also heard you were a dancer? In Ponytropolis?" Joy pulled back with a smirk. "Are you asking for a private dance?" Vinegar's blush deepened. "I-I, uh... But, you're already... practically... naked, so..." Joy sat up and slid off the bed, standing up with her hands on her hips. "I can still put on a show." Vinegar sat up. "Well... Uh... Okay, then. Show me." Joy smirked. Day 5 of "Peace" 7:00am The next day, Soarin and Vapor entered the lobby of Daemon, Inc. and noticed a different mare at the front desk. She was a green earth pony with long amber hair. "Hello," Soarin greeted. The mare looked up and smiled. "Mornin', officers," she greeted with an accent. Soarin smiled. "Are the Daemons in?" The mare nodded. "Once second." She picked up the phone and dialed. "It's the front desk. I have two police officers here for you." Vinegar opened her eyes and yawned, realizing she couldn't move. She looked and saw Joy asleep atop her. She could feel the mare's large breasts sandwiched between them. She yawned again and felt the busty mare nuzzle her neck. Joy soon let out a groan and lifted up her head. With one eye open, she smiled and rubbed her closed eye. "Hey," the yellow mare cooed, her tits dangling in front of Vinegar's face as they rested on her upper chest. Vinegar eyed the boobies and then looked the mare in the eyes. "Hey," she replied. Joy yawned and rolled off, laying on her back beside her playmate. She reached up with both fists and yawned as she stretched. "Mmm... That was a fun night." Vinegar smiled. "Yeah. I loved your dance, too." Joy chuckled breathily. "Mmm-hmm... That was fun." Vinegar's eyes trailed up and down the mare's body, admiring the curves. "So, what now?" She asked. Joy turned her head to look at her. "Hmm?" "Well, I'm sort of a prisoner now. And, you said you would look after me, so... What now?" Joy smirked. "Are you asking if we can fuck again?" Vinegar blushed heavily. "W-Well, I, uh... I figured if you're the one looking after me... I mean, what else would we do?" Joy rolled over on top of the mare and placed her hands on the smaller mare's shoulders. "Are you saying all I do around here is have sex?" The darker yellow mare went wide-eyed. "N-No, that's not what I meant!" She said as she tried to sit up. Joy forced her back down. "If you must know, I help Cherry cause chaos and am usually tasked with item retrieval. Right now, I'm your caregiver. Luckily, the cops didn't see me, so we can head outside, if you want. Do you want to? Or do you want to stay here and fuck?" Vinegar blushed. "Um... Can't we do both?" Joy chuckled and leaned in before she licked up the mare's chest and neck. "Mmm... Of course we can." Joy placed her hands on Vinegar's chest and moved lower to start licking at her pussy. Vinegar closed her eyes and gripped the bed sheets as she moaned out. Shrill and Trill entered the lobby to see the two cops. "Well well well, Soarin and Vapor," Shrill cooed. "To what do we owe this honor?" Soarin eyed Vapor before he let out a sigh. "Coco's in the hospital." Both sisters went wide-eyed. "What?" Trill asked. "They pulled her car out of the ocean," Vapor explained. "She hit her head on the steering wheel, and... Well, she won't wake up." Shrill and Trill eyed each other. "Why?" Shrill asked. "We don't know," Soarin answered. "It seems like she drove herself off the road, but the back two passenger doors were open." "Someone was in the back seat, then. Maybe, two." "Maybe." "Why tell us?" Asked Trill. Vapor smiled. "She worked for you. Also, this means she doesn't have any more leverage. We can attack her now. And we could use your help." Trill thought for a moment before she crossed her arms. "Hmm... Vinegar." "Vinegar?" Soarin asked. "What about her?" "Cherry has her." "What?" "She went with Cherry to get her to release one of your cops. Without Coco, all she has is Vinegar." Shrill let out a low growl. "She's doing this to fuck with us. First, Coco. Now, Vinegar!" Trill stepped forward. "Are you serious about a partnership?" Vinegar was atop Joy now and was kissing between the large breasts. She gripped both boobs tightly and felt her fingers sink in. She then moved her hands to the sides and pressed them together, sandwiching her head between them. Joy giggled before Vinegar pulled back and then latched onto the left nipple. She pulled back to stretch the tit out before she opened her mouth. The breast fell down with a heavy smack. "They're so big," Vinegar commented. Joy chuckled and rolled them both over. "How about this?" She asked, before she crawled up to let her boobs hang down and rest on the unicorn's face. Vinegar opened her mouth and sucked on the right nipple while her hands rubbed up and down the breasts. Cherry was in the office, looking at her computer when her cell phone rang. She froze up, knowing there were a very few ponies who had her number. She sighed and reached in her pocket and pulled out her phone. After checking the caller ID, she brought the phone to her ear. "Yeah, Jolt?" She asked as she leaned back in her chair. "Yeah, I've stirred things up over here." She crossed her legs. "Look, do what you want. Just remember our fuckin' deal, a'ight? I haven't done all this shit for nothin'." She listened some more and sighed. "As long as uphold your end... Wait, what? You're coming here?" The call ended and she hung her head. "Shit." Vinegar sat on the edge of the bed as Joy was getting dressed. "Where do you plan on taking me?" Joy smiled and eyed her. "I know the cutest little outdoor café." "A café?" Vinegar asked. "Yeah. All that steamy sex... I'm fuckin' hungry. How 'bout you?" Vinegar smiled. "Yeah, I could go for something to eat. And drink." "Attagirl," Joy cooed. "Now, get dressed," she said as she walked up to the darker yellow unicorn. "Shame to cover up that cute body of yours but public nudity is still against the law." Vinegar smirked. "Too much of a good thing can be a bad thing, right?" "Exactly." Joy gave her a pat on the head before sliding her fingers up her horn before she went to put on her shirt. Shrill and Trill followed the cops outside to their patrol car. "So, you will relay this partnership with your boss?" Shrill asked. "Of course," Soarin replied. Trill crossed her arms. "What if she refuses our help?" Soarin chuckled. "Well, I think that's our problem." Shrill smiled. "You can tell her we will do anything we can to get our daughter back. Whether she accepts our help our not." "I have to ask," Vapor said as she stepped forward. "Um... Out of curiosity... because two sisters can't adopt the same child..." "Which one of us is her legal mother?" Shrill asked. Vapor smiled and nodded. "Can't you guess?" Vapor shrugged. "I..." "Tell you what," the purple mare said as she stepped up to the female cop. "Think about it. Tell us what you think when next we meet. Alright?" Vapor smiled. "Okay." 10:00am Joy and Vinegar sat down at an outdoor café table with chocolate shakes and fries. "Don't these look delicious?" Joy said with a smile. "Probably the second-most tasty-lookin' thing at this table." Vinegar smirked and picked up her shake, holding it out. "Third-most," she corrected. Joy also smirked and tapped her glass against the unicorn's. Soarin turned at an intersection and something caught his eye on the right side of the street. He pulled up to the curb and parked. "What the hell?" "What?" Asked Vapor. "That's Vinegar," Soarin said as he got out of the car. "Wh-What?" Vapor stammered as she followed. Soarin and Vapor approached the two at the café table. "Vinegar?" Soarin asked. The yellow mare looked up at him. "Oh. It's you." Soarin looked over at Joy, who just smiled at him. "You. You're with Cherry Bomb." "Did somebody call my name?" Came a familiar voice. Soarin and Vapor turned to see a white mare standing next to them. "You?" Soarin asked. "Hey, there," Cherry said mockingly as she quoted what she had said to the cop three days prior. "I heard a commotion earlier today. Everything okay?" "You bitch," Soarin said as he moved towards her. Cherry pulled a gun, making Soarin stop. "Sit down," the white mare demanded. "What if we just left?" Vapor suggested. Cherry slowly looked at her. "Sit the fuck down." Vapor nodded and sat down in the chair between Vinegar and Joy. Soarin went around to sit in the fourth chair between the two yellow mares and across from Vapor. Cherry grabbed a chair from an empty table and dragged it over between Vinegar and Vapor. "Well, I think we're all feeling a little on edge about what happened to Coco," Cherry said with a sigh. "That's on you," said Soarin. "And we don't know what kind of animal you have on your side, but we will find out." "Oh, I agree," Cherry said with a smile. "I fuckin' agree. Three days from now when this little peace treaty expires." "What's your plan?" Vapor asked. "You'll have to kill all of us if you plan on taking over the city. If you don't, we'll just come after you." "Buuuuuuut?" Cherry asked. "But, you don't seem like the kind of pony who wants to... take over a whole city." A devious smirk appeared on Cherry's face. "Look at this one. Brains as big as her tits." Vapor blushed and looked down at her lap. "So..." Soarin said, the white mare still smiling at Vapor. "What happens now?" Cherry chuckled under her breath. "Mmm... Are you... planning on fuckin' trying something?" She asked before she roughly set her gun on the table. "Go on," she said as she took her hand away. "Take it and shoot me. Take it and shoot Joy. There's two of us and two, maybe three, of you fuckers, right? So, whatcha waitin' for?" Soarin eyed the gun before he looked at the white mare. "I don't get the idea that you're an idiot." "Aww, ain't you a fuckin' sweetheart," Cherry said before she looked at Vapor. "I see why you like him." "If I grab that gun," Soarin continued. "I get the feeling like we won't be walking away from here." "Fair guess." "You either have a sniper watching us. Or you have that animal somewhere nearby." Cherry smiled. "Only because I wanna make this shit more interesting, I'll tell you this: I have two animals." Soarin leaned back in his chair. "Two? Are you serious?" Cherry nodded. "Super serious. And they're intelligent, too. So, I don't need anyone watching them. They could be in an alley nearby. On a rooftop watching you. You'll never see them coming unless they want you to." "So, that's how you keep an eye on the city," Soarin said with a smile. "They're your secret weapon." "They're a bit more than that," Cherry sighed as she placed her finger by the gun's barrel and slowly spun the gun around. "I've known them for years." "You make it sound like they're... like us. Not animals." Cherry titled her head and ran her fingers over the gun before she grabbed the gun. "I can not wait to show you. I can already picture your fuckin' face." She put the gun to her head with her finger away from the trigger. "Pow. Fuckin' mind-blowing." She smiled and lowered the gun. "I sure was shocked when I found them. But we helped each other and we have each other's backs. Even if I don't ask them to follow me, they will. Sometimes, against my word, but... At least I can count on them." Soarin crossed his arms. "So, back to my previous question." "What now?" Cherry asked. "I say you fuckin' prepare for what's comin'. Because, stud... y'all ain't ready yet." Cherry then stood up and holstered her gun and looked at Joy. "Enjoy your shakes." She then turned and walked away. Soarin watched her walk away before he looked at Vinegar. "Are you okay?" Vinegar nodded. "Perfectly fine," she said before she took a sip of her drink. "Feel free to join us," Joy cooed. Soarin shot her a fake smile before he stood up. "Come on, Vapor. We have to prepare." As Vapor stood up, Soarin leaned in close to Vinegar. "Carefully of the company you keep. We may have to kill your new friend." He then pulled away and headed back towards their patrol car. Vapor gave a small smile before she followed. Vinegar sighed heavily and took another sip. Soarin and Vapor arrived back at the station and made their way to Misty's office, where she was going over files on her computer. "Ma'am?" Soarin said. Misty looked up and smiled. "Where have you two been?" Soarin let out a brief chuckle. "Well... we went to see the Daemons." Misty raised an eyebrow. "Shrill and Trill?" "Yes. We... asked for their help." Misty thought for a moment and sighed. "Are you aware of our history with them?" "I do, yes." "About how they're believed to be involved in criminal activity that we cannot prove? Because no one speaks out against them?" "Yes..." Soarin muttered. "But, imagine if we had their help against Cherry. Who we... also met." Misty went wide-eyed and quickly stood up. "You saw Cherry?" Soarin nodded. "Spill it." "So, we were coming back from the Daemons' and saw a mare talking with Vinegar," Soarin explained. "Vinegar, who Shrill and Trill told us was now a possible hostage of Cherry's after Coco was hospitalized. So we stopped to confront the other mare and Cherry showed up." "What happened?" "Well, she told us she had two animals helping her. Very intelligent animals, who were responsible for all those horrific animal attacks over recent years." "And, they're working for her to keep an eye on us?" "Sounds like they're working with her." Vapor nodded at that. "They did sound really close." Misty sighed. "So, Cherry has Vinegar and also two very intelligent animals we know nothing about helping her monitor the city." "Luckily, this bullshit peace thing Cherry has demanded is almost up," Soarin commented. "Then we can take the fight to that white bitch." "But why the peace thing?" Misty asked. "Why make us wait?" Soarin shrugged. "Maybe she's planning something and needs time?" Misty sat back down. "It worries me. She already killed one of ours, injured another, killed another... I'm afraid of what she's really capable of." 9:00pm Cherry sat in a car parked across the street from the hospital. Bale was in the back seat with Salt and Pepper on either side of him. "So..." the stallion said nervously. "Why are we here? And what did you do in there?" Cherry smiled. "You said you wanted to help your sister, right?" "Yes, but I need a shit-ton of money." "Exactly." Bale's phone rang and it made it jump. He quickly answered it. "Yes? Hello?" He asked before he listened. "What? An anonymous donation? Oh! Well, that's great, thanks!" He soon hang up and exhaled. "Was that... you?" Cherry smiled. "Of course." "Thank you," he said, before he noticed Salt and Pepper staring at him hungrily. "What?" "Remember our deal, Bale?" Cherry asked. "I help save your sister and you get an out?" She then chuckled darkly. "That means you're no longer with me. And you no longer have my protection." "What?! Wait!" Salt and Pepper moved in and began to bite into him, making him scream out. Cherry put the car in drive with a smirk. "At least you can die knowing your sister will live," Cherry cooed as she drove off. Day 6 of "Peace" 10:00am Vinegar lay in bed as she stared up at the ceiling. Joy was laying beside her with a smile on her face. "You haven't said anything for, like, five minutes," Joy pointed out. "Sorry, just... thinking." "Thinking? About what?" Vinegar took a deep breath. "Tomorrow's the last day of this stalemate before the police can attack Cherry, right?" "Yeah?" Joy said questioningly. "That means... that... you could be killed." Joy smirked. "Oh, have you developed feelings for me?" She asked, making Vinegar blush. "You know this was just for fun, right? That we aren't a couple?" "i know that," Vinegar snapped as she turned her head to look at the busty mare. "It's just... I don't know, I feel... like... close to you, ya know? I just..." She sighed and looked up at the ceiling again. "I don't want you to die." Joy smiled and reached out, gently rubbing the mare's small chest. "These are the risks we take getting involved in this life. Now, you're a sweet mare underneath that hard exterior of yours. If I die, don't let that ruin you. You can always find someone else." Vinegar quickly turned her head again. "Don't talk about yourself like you're replaceable." Joy's smile softened as she averted her eyes. Suddenly, a soft chuckle escaped her lips. "Mmm... It's sweet that you care." Vinegar rolled onto her side and quickly hugged her. The sudden movement caused Joy to roll onto her back with Vinegar atop her. Joy sighed and hugged back. 11:00pm Cherry sat on the stage of the strip club while her gang mingled off to the side. Suddenly the front doors opened as a mare wearing a full-body black suit that covered her head, black boots, black gloves, black jacket with a hood, as well as a black mask over her mouth. The only thing that confirmed it was a mare was her C-cup bumps in her bodysuit. "Jolt," Cherry greeted. The mare looked around. "So... this is where you've set up shop?" Jolt asked, her voice being altered by her mask. "I know it ain't much, but it's something." Jolt stood in front of Cherry Bomb. "To business. Where are you on your plan?" "I'm almost done with preparations. They won't know what hit them." "This better work, Cherry," the hooded mare said as she crossed her arms. "If you ever wanna see your girlfriend again." Cherry's eyes narrowed. "You will have Manehattan." "We'd better. And we'll be watching," Jolt said, before she turned and walked back towards the entrance. Cherry watched her leave before she growled. "Fuck." Holly walked up to her. "We won't fail you." Cherry leaned back and laid on the stage. "You'd better not." Day 7 of "Peace" 8:00am Soarin was seated by Coco's bed, watching the mare sleep. "If only you could tell us where she was..." he muttered. "Today's the last day. And tomorrow's gonna be an all-out war." He smiled lightly and stood up. "Speaking of which... we have to go over a battle plan today. So, I have to, um... go..." He exhaled and left the bed. He was about to leave the room when he heard a soft groan. He stopped and looked back at the bed to see the mare's eyelids fluttering. Soarin gasped and ran back to the bed. "Coco?!" "Ssss..." Coco muttered. "Wh... What?" Soarin asked, leaning in. "Sssstrip... cluuuuuub..." Coco muttered, her head falling limp again. Soarin gasped and stood up. "Uh... Shit." Misty rolled out a map on the table of the meeting room. "Alright. So, Coco said strip club?" Soarin nodded. "That's what she said. Are there any abandoned strip clubs in the area?" "There's one," Misty said as she pointed. "Right there." "At least we know where she's at." The group heard a commotion outside before Shrill and Trill were led into the room by Blaze. "Ah," said Misty. "Glad you two could make it." "Are you?" Shrill asked teasingly. "As long as you help get rid of Cherry." "How desperate are you?" Misty's eyes narrowed. "What?" Shrill placed her hands on the table and leaned in. "How... desperate... are you?" "Very. why do you ask?" "Because there's someone else Cherry wronged who could be of help." "Who?" "Dusk." "Oh, fuck, no," Soarin protested. "We're not letting her out." "I agree," Blaze said. "Fuck that, ma'am." Misty sighed heavily. "Lightning Streak is dead. Sun Chaser is traumatized. Thunderlane is in the hospital. And Midnight Strike was a traitor. We're severely lacking in help." "You aren't seriously suggesting this," Blaze scoffed. "It's bad enough we're teaming up with possible criminals... but, you want us to partner with an actual criminal?!" Misty thought for a moment before she looked at the sisters. "Shrill? Trill?" "Uh... Scanty," the purple mare corrected. "What?" "Scanty. And she's Kneesocks now." "You changed your names?" "Our stage names," Scanty said making air quotes with her fingers. "We recently had an experience in another reality and... we found that we actually prefer our nicknames." "Okay. Fine," Misty sighed. "Scanty. Kneesocks. Do you think Dusk will help?" "Cherry took over the Nightcrawlers," Kneesocks said, the orange unicorn crossing her arms. "Dusk's old gang. I bet she's a little pissed about that." "Do you think they'll follow Dusk again?" Scanty and Kneesocks eyed each other. "Well..." Scanty began. "We can't be sure. But the one thing we do know is that it would be much easier for her to take back the Nightcrawlers with her out of jail." Soarin let out a soft gasp. "Wait. I know how we can get Dusk to help." Everyone turned to look at him. Misty and Soarin entered the holding cells where Midnight Strike lay and where Dusk was rubbing her bulge. They both looked over when the cops entered. Soarin and Misty turned to Dusk's cell. "You," Misty said. "Dusk Flight. We have a proposition for you." "Ooooo, interesting," Dusk said as she shot to her feet. "What can I help you with?" Misty sighed. "Coco's in the hospital." Dusk went wide-eyed and gasped. "What? What happened?" "Cherry Bomb had her as a hostage and... in order to escape... she drove her car off the bridge." Dusk stared at them. "And you want my help to take down Cherry? That it?" Misty nodded. "Yes, and in return--" "I'll do it." Blaze kept her eyes on Scanty and Kneesocks before Misty and Soarin returned with Dusk. Blaze then let out a groan. "Great. This outta be good." "It feels great being out," Dusk said as she stretched her arms. "But, let's get one thing straight, Blazey. I'm not doing this for you, or your boss, or for the greater good. I'm doing this for Coco." "And Vinegar," Soarin said. "Vinegar?" Dusk asked, before she noticed Scanty and Kneesocks. "Your daughter's involved?" "She got herself involved," Kneesocks said. "She saved Sun Chaser," Soarin pointed out. "Whether we like it, or not... we're all involved. Which means, we need to work together if we're gonna win this." "So," Dusk cooed as she kept her eyes on the Daemons. "How do we kick this party off?" "We believe Cherry's hiding out here," Misty said as she pointed at the strip club. "We can surround her, but we also found out that she has highly intelligent animals working with her. Very vicious animals. Ones who put Thunderlane in the hospital." "I could've put him in the hospital," Dusk said with a chuckle as she interlocked her fingers behind her head. Her smile quickly faded when she saw everyone glaring at her. "I'm on your side now. Don't worry." Misty sighed and rubbed her forehead. "This is gonna suck. But with all of our combined skills, knowledge, and abilities... we should be able to make it through this." Dusk nodded. "Okay, then. So... who's gonna watch me until tomorrow? Because I ain't going back in that cell and... I could use a nice, warm shower." Misty looked around the room. "Any takers?" "We'll take her," Scanty said with a smile. "What?!" Blaze exclaimed. "That's a fucking awful idea!" "Would you like her?" Asked Kneesocks, eyes narrowed. Blaze stammered. "W-Well, I-I, u-um... No..." "Fine, then," Kneesocks said as she looked at Misty. "My sister and I will look after her until tomorrow." The chief of police took a deep breath to calm herself down. "Alright. But you call if she does anything. And try your best not to form a partnership against us." Scanty smiled. "You really don't trust us, do you?" Misty started to roll up the map. "It's more like... I don't trust Dusk one bit. And I'm worried she might talk you into doing something we'll all regret." "Don't worry," Scanty assured her. "Our mental fortitude is much more impenetrable than you think. If anything, she should be worried we won't brainwash her." "You'd better be right. We can't have any ulterior motives right now. Not when we have to focus on taking down Cherry Bomb." "I want her dead, too," Dusk pointed out. "She stole my gang and made poor Coco hurt herself. We may not be on the same side of the law, but we want the same thing." Misty glared at her. "If you do anything..." Dusk held up her hands. "Hey. I'm with you. And I promise to behave." She then looked at the Daemons. "Shall we?" Scanty and Kneesocks headed for the door to leave. "Call us if anything changes. Otherwise we'll meet outside the club." "Right," Misty said hesitantly as Scanty, Kneesocks, and Dusk left the room. "I sure hope we made the right call." Soarin smiled. "It was the only call to make. For now, I suggest we all go home and rest up." Misty exhaled and nodded as she put the map away. "I agree. Tomorrow... we're at war." TO BE CONTINUED
An Explosive Finale9:30am Scanty, Kneesocks, and Dusk entered the Daemon's bedroom. "Shower's in there," Scanty said as she pointed to the bathroom. Dusk stopped and watched the sisters drop onto the bed with heavy sighs. "Soooo..." "We are not joining you," Kneesocks said before she rubbed her eyes. "No, we are not," her purple sister agreed. Dusk took a couple steps towards the bathroom, before she stopped and turned around again. "Well, it's been, like... two weeks since I was a free mare. My dick is so dry right now." "Then take... a shower," Kneesocks said from the bed. The dark blue mare stuck her tongue out at them before she made her way to the bathroom. "Any magazines in there?" "Our own, yes," Scanty answered. "Good. I'm jerking off to those." "Don't get the pages sticky." Dusk sighed and stepped in the bathroom before she closed the door. Scanty tilted her head as she kept staring at the ceiling. "Maybe we should," she said. "What?" Kneesocks asked, surprised. "No! I know we engaged in intercourse with those other mares from another reality but this is different. Dusk... is our enemy." "She used to be a friend. And right now, I'd take her over Cherry." Kneesocks rolled her eyes. "Do whatever you want." Scanty sighed and got up from the bed. "There's room for three, and you know it," she cooed as she headed for the bathroom. When she arrived, she opened the door to see Dusk, naked, seated on the toilet and masturbating to one of their swimsuit editions. Dusk stopped and stared at her. She then leaned back and chuckled. "I told you." Scanty smiled and leaned against the doorframe. "Which one?" Dusk turned the magazine around to show her a centerfold image of her and her sister naked at the beach. They were knelt in the sand, hiding their crotch, while their arms hid their nipples from the camera. Scanty smiled. "Ah, that was a good one." Dusk set the magazine down on the sink and stood up, her rod giving a little twitch. "Not as good as the real thing." Scanty walked past her and turned the shower on, making sure the water was hot. Dusk walked up behind her and reached around to pull her red jacket open to reveal her unbuttoned white shirt. Scanty looked over her shoulder as Dusk slid the jacket off her arms. The purple mare then unbuttoned her shirt and Dusk pulled that off, too, exposing her D-cups. Dusk smiled and reached around to cup her tits, making the purple mare moan. Outside, Kneesocks crossed her arms when she heard the shower turn on. She began to think of her sister getting hard-pounded by Dusk's thick... long... throbbing... The orange mare sighed heavily and frustratingly stomped her way over to the bathroom. She stepped inside to see both mares in the shower, their tongues pressed together as they moaned. Both mares stopped and looked over as Kneesocks pulled her jacket off. "Move over," Kneesocks said as she tossed her jacket on the floor and began to unbutton her shirt. "I'm coming in." 12:00am Five police cars parked in the road side-by-side with three in the front and two in the back. Soarin and Misty left the front0middle car and stood in front of the vehicle. "Was this a stupid idea?" Misty asked. Soarin shrugged. "They probably already know we're here." They looked over as a car came down another road and parked next to the cops cars. Scanty, Kneesocks, and Dusk got out, the dark blue mare eagerly waving hello. The three walked over to Soarin and Misty and Scanty glanced at the strip club. "So, she's in there?" Scanty asked. "That's what Coco said," Soarin replied. Scanty and Kneesocks took a step forward. "Shall we get this started?" They both asked in unison. Soarin eyed Misty, who nodded. He then pulled out his gun and fired it up in the air. The shot rang out through the city. As it slowly faded, the front door of the brothel opened and out stepped Cherry. She slowly walked into the center of the road and turned to face the cops. She smiled at them over the 25-foot gap. "So, I guess this means that my week is over?!" She called out. Trill's eyes narrowed. "Release Vinegar! You don't need her anymore!" Cherry chuckled. "Oh, you'll get her back soon! Don't ya fuckin' worry 'bout that!" "Can I just shoot her?" Blaze asked as she left her car. "I really wanna shoot her." "I don't see her animals," Soarin said as he didn't take his eyes off the white mare. "If we try and shoot her..." His eyes began to scan the nearby rooftops. "I don't like it." Blaze also looked up and sighed as she pulled out her gun. "Is this an ambush situation, ma'am?" Misty shook her head. "Not sure." "So, how we playing this, huh?!" Dusk yelled as she took a couple more steps forward. "You have Vinegar! You hurt Coco!" "To be fair!" Cherry called out as she crossed her arms. "Coco drove herself off the bridge!" "I'LL FUCKING KILL YOU!!!" Dusk screamed. Misty and Soarin eyed each other. Cherry smirked. "Then, you'll never diffuse the bombs in time!" Cherry said as she reached into her pocket to pull out her phone. Blaze went to raise her gun, but Misty held her hand out to stop her. "There are three bombs in total!" Cherry then put her phone away. "Oh, and... your police station! The Daemons' business! And the hospital! My friends are waiting for you there!" "Bitch," Scanty growled, before she looked at Misty. "We have to split up." "No one cares about your business," Blaze snapped. "There are innocents who work there and they'll be out of business if it's destroyed!" Scanty snapped back. Misty's eyes narrowed. "How much time do we have?" Cherry chuckled. "You have two hours!" "Fuck," Misty said as she turned to her cops. "Soarin. You get the hospital. I want you to take--" "I'm going," Dusk interrupted as she walked over to her. "For Coco." Misty eyed her as Kneesocks spoke up, too. "I also would like to help Coco." Misty sighed. "Then... also take Vapor. Scanty will go to her business. You can have..." She looked at Blaze, who just crossed her arms. "Um... Meadow Flower and Wild Fire. I'll also go to monitor Scanty. Blaze, High Winds, Angel Wings, and Silver Zoom will get the Station." Soarin took one last look at Cherry, who just smiled and waved at him. He then headed back to his car where Vapor joined him the front seat and Dusk and Kneesocks climbed into the back. As they sped off, Misty ordered everyone to their locations before she returned to her own vehicle. Cherry watched them all speed off with a smirk. "And, so it begins," she cooed. 1:55:00 Soarin's team arrived at the hospital and quickly ran inside, heading for the front desk. "Get everyone out of here!" He ordered. "Why, what's..." the mare at the desk asked, confused. "There's a bomb somewhere here." "Oh, shit." "Have you seen anyone strange come in here recently?" "U-Uh..." "Cameras!" A member of security came to see them as another began evacuating procedures. They were led to the security room where they could view the cameras. Soarin began looking at all of them. "Where do we even begin?" He asked, frustrated. Misty's team pulled up to Daemon, Inc. and got out. Both Misty's car and Scanty's car were parked parallel to the building. There were three of Cherry's gang waiting for them in front of the building; Holly, Butternut, and Reef. "If it isn't the Chief," Holly said with a smirk. "Did you get Sunny back?" Misty went wide-eyed. "You did that?" Holly shrugged. "Me and Joy. We brought Sunny and Lightning to Cherry but... it wasn't us who killed Lightning. Nor was it Cherry." "Who did, then?" "You'll find out soon enough." "What about Sun Chaser? Who raped her?!" Holly chuckled. "You know, I lost track." Misty went to move forward, but Scanty held out her hand, pressing against the cop's chest. "Wait. I don't like this." Misty knocked her hand away. "There's nothing about this to like! But they have to pay!" Scanty glanced over at Holly, who smirked at her. "That one's crafty. Dusk always spoke highly of her." "And?!" "Cherry has two animals with her. And there's three locations with bombs. What if one of them's here?" Misty thought for a moment. "What if one isn't?" Scanty thought, too. "What two locations would Cherry want gone the most?" They glanced over at Holly, Butternut, and Reef before they looked around the parking lot and nearby rooftops. "Tick tock," Holly cooed. Blaze's team arrived at the Police Station and ran inside. They stopped immediately when they encountered three of Cherry's gang; Dredge, Chains, and Burst. Burst had Whiplash, the police dispatcher, on his knees at gunpoint. "You really need more cops," Burst said with a chuckle. "This was way too easy." Blaze looked at Whiplash and then at Burst. "We do. Where are they?" "In the cells," Midnight Strike cooed as she pushed past the trio to stand in front of Burst and Whiplash. Blaze's eyes narrowed. "You!" "Me. Yes. They were so kind to let me out once I agreed to serve Cherry. I hear she's quite the boss." She looked back at the three stallions. "Is that right?" Dredge smirked. "Oh, yeah. She's fun, alright. More fun than that Dusk." Blaze scoffed. "Are all of you aware that there's a bomb in here?!" "A bomb?" Midnight asked with a chuckle. "Wait, what did she tell you?" "That there's a bomb here, at the hospital, and at the Daemons' business." Midnight's chuckle turned to a laugh. The three stallions just smirked. "What?" Asked Blaze. "What's so funny?" Angel Wings thought for a moment and gasped. "She didn't say there was a bomb at each location. She said her friends were waiting for us at the three locations." Midnight smiled and crossed her arms. "Well well well... Here we all are... and the bombs may not even be here, let alone one. There may not even be a bomb at the locations you were sent to." She then tilted her head. "What will you do now?" Blaze just glared at her, hate burning in her eyes like a furnace. Soarin's eyes went to all the camera feeds as the security officer rewound the tapes. His shoulder radio then crackled and he leaned in to listen. "Soarin?" Came Misty's voice. "Any, uh... guests waiting for you there?" "We haven't seen anything. Why?" "Well... we have Holly, Butternut, and Reef here," Misty explained. "They're with Cherry. And, uh... Blaze's team is dealing with Dredge, Chains, and Burst. And, they, uh... let Midnight out." "What?!" "That's not all. She said to thin about this: Cherry never said there was a bomb at each location." Soarin gasped. "Just that... her friends are waiting for us there. But, we haven't seen anyone." Vapor stepped up to him. "What there isn't a bomb here?" "Or what if all three are here?" Dusk asked. Kneesocks eyed the cameras. "That doesn't explain where her friends are, if she is telling the truth." Soarin held the talk button again. "Has anyone seen Cherry's animals?" "No. Nothing." Soarin eyed Vapor. "What if they're the ones waiting for us here?" Dusk chuckled. "Then, we're fucked!" Chery got into the front seat of her car and sighed. She glanced at Sandy in the passenger seat and then in the rearview mirror. Vinegar was in the center-back seat with Joy on her left and Flare on her right. "Shall we go check on Kelp?" Vinegar looked nervous and Cherry turned to look at her directly. "What is it?" Cherry asked. "Are we... driving into danger?" Cherry chuckled. "Oh, yeah. But we'll keep you safe. But if things get too scary for ya... just bury your face in Joy's tits." Cherry then put the car in drive and sped off. 1:30:00 Soarin sighed and shook his head as he turned back to the cameras. "This is a waste of time." "What do you mean?" Asked Kneesocks. "Why would she blow up the hospital? If you wanted to take over a city, you'd want to keep a hospital. Just in case you needed it, right?" "That tracks, yes," the orange unicorn agreed. "I don't think the bomb is here." "If I may?" The security guard said, turning in his chair to face them. "That's a risky assumption." "I'm aware," Soarin said. "And Cherry knows we would never leave here unless we were 100% sure. The police station is definitely a target to get rid of the police. And Daemon, Incorporated means nothing to her. But she definitely has a grudge against Kneesocks and her sister." "What do we do?" Asked Vapor. Soarin eyed the cameras again. "We keep looking. And hope the others get lucky." "Are we just gonna stand here all night?" Holly asked impatiently. "How do we know there's even a bomb here?!" Scanty yelled. "You don't!" The police radios crackled and Soarin's voice came through. "We believe Daemon, Inc. and the Police Station are targets. We don't believe the Hospital is one." "That's a risky play," Misty replied. "Yes, ma'am. But the hospital is being evacuated." "That would take more than 2 hours." "We're saving who we can." "Encounter any resistance?" "None, ma'am." Misty eyed Holly. "No animals?" "No nothing." "Be on your guard. They're up to something." "Fuck this," Kneesocks said as she headed for the door. "Where are you going?" Asked Soarin. "To find Coco." "Oh, me, too," Dusk said suddenly as she followed. Midnight held her arms out. "Your move, girl." Blaze kept glaring at her. "You're so going down for this. No more jail for you." "Oh, I agree," Midnight cooed. Angel Wings' eyes shifted nervously from Whiplash, to Burst, to Midnight, to Blaze. Midnight noticed and chuckled. "The rookie looks nervous. She probably should've sat this out." "It was her decision," Blaze said with narrowed eyes. "You should've stayed in your cell." Midnight scoffed and pulled out her gun. "Let's move this along, shall we?" She asked, pressing the gun to Whiplash's head. "No!" Blaze yelled. 1:15:00 Soarin looked at Vapor. "The other groups have encountered resistance." "Yes, and?" Vapor asked as the security guard was observing a camera feed. "She isn't endangering her own." "Are you... saying all three bombs are here?" "It doesn't make sense." Holly pulled out two guns and sighed. "I'm just gonna start shooting one of you if y'all don't make a fucking move!" Meadow Flower and Wild Fire stepped back. Scanty reached into her jacket and pulled out a gun as Misty readied her own weapon. Butternut and Reef drew their gun and the two groups stared each other down. Meadow and Wild Fire fumbled with their holsters and finally pulled out there gun, clearly nervous about getting killed. "I really wish you two had sat this out," Misty sighed. "I'm sorry, ma'am," Wild apologized. "But I wouldn't be able to sleep if this city fell while I slept." "Same," Meadow agreed. "Aw, that's sweet," Holly cooed. "I think I'll kill them first." She and the other two mares raised their guns and fired. "NO!" Misty yelled as she and her group fired back. Soarin sighed and found a pad of paper with a pen and wrote his number down. He then slid the paper to the security guard. "Call me on this number if you find something. Vapor, come on." He and the mare left the room as the guard resumed monitoring the cameras. Dusk and Kneesocks walked down an empty hall on the second floor. "Which room was Coco's?" Dusk asked. "This way," Kneesocks replied. "Remember when we were partners?" Dusk asked, moving closer. Kneesocks eyed her. "And?" "Were you planning on double-crossing me?" "Of course." Dusk chuckled. "Wow." "Oh, don't try and tell me you weren't planning on doing the same thing to us." "Actually, I wasn't. Though, I probably should have." She then smirked. "You're more ruthless than I thought." "Can we just focus on the problem at hand?" "Fine. Let's just find Coco." They rounded a corner and came to hard stop. "Shit," they both said. Blaze, High Winds, Angel Wings, and Silver Zoom all stared as Whiplash lay dead on the floor with blood leaking of a bullet hole in his head. "You... FUCKING BITCH!!!" Blaze yelled as she charged her former boss. "No, Blaze!" High Winds yelled, before Midnight grabbed the mare's wrists and kneed her in the chest. Blaze dropped to her knees before midnight kneed her in the face, knocking her on her back as blood trickled from her nose. "You fuck!" "Temper temper," Midnight sighed. She then looked at Dredge. "How much time we got left?" The purple stallion checked his phone. "One hour." Midnight looked at High Winds before she pointed her gun at Blaze. "I suppose we have time to kill another, right?" High Winds took a step back with her hand on her holstered gun, ready to pull it. 59:00 Holly let out a growl as she kicked the wall. "Fuck!" She was holding her bleeding arm while Butternut and Reef were next to her. "Did we kill one?!" "Couldn't see," Reef said. "Go check!" Reef groaned and moved around Holly to peek around the corner. She could see the two cars through the glass doors. "There's blood on the hood of the car. We must have hit one." Outside, Misty held her side, which was bleeding. Scanty looked at Meadow, who was bleeding from the shoulder. The Daemon sighed and forcefully slammed her head back against the car in frustration. "We should've just let them bomb it," Scanty sighed. Misty looked over at her. "Don't you live on the top floor?" Scanty closed her eyes. "We could've found somewhere else to live." "I didn't expect this amount of sympathy from you." Scanty eyed her. "I won't lie to you. We do some pretty shady, even illegal things." "We know." Scanty smiled lightly. "But we still understand the value of a life. And we don't kill innocents or cops. We even tried to overthrow Dusk back when she had that bomb." Wild Fire peeked over the hood of the cop car and could see Reef looking at her. "They're inside the building." Cherry parked her car next to the sidewalk near a tall building. “All right. We have less than an hour. Let’s not get ourselves blown up.” Misty heard her phone go off and she winced with pain as she pulled it out. With a sigh, she brought it to her ear. "Yeah? What's up?" She asked, getting Scanty's attention. "Shit, really? Alright, thanks." She then hung up and looked at the Daemon. "Needed elsewhere?" Scanty asked. Misty nodded. "Important?" "Very." Scanty took another look at the building and then at Meadow and Wild Fire. "Alright," she said as she looked at Misty again. "We'll take my car." Reef peeked outside again and went wide-eyed. "They're leaving." "What?" Holly asked. "Tell me you're joking." "No, they're fuckin' leaving." Holly moved past her and stood in front of the glass doors to see the Daemon's car speed away. "The fuck?" She asked, pulling out her phone. Midnight, Dredge, Chains, and Burst all had their guns drawn while Blaze just glared up at the former Chief. High Winds looked over at Angel Wings and Silver Zoom. "Officer?" High Winds said to Silver. "Protect the Cadet. Make sure she gets out of here." "What are you doing?" Silver Zoom asked, getting a bad feeling. "Go on, pull your gun out," Midnight said. "It's only fair, after all. We all have our guns out." High Winds sighed and pulled her gun out, holding it by her sides. "Four on one still isn't fair," High Winds pointed out. "Four against three is more fair, right?" "I will not risk the life of a Cadet." "I'm ready," Angel said as she pulled her gun out. "I can do it." "Same," Silver said as she pulled her own gun out as well. "I ain't running." High Winds sighed and looked at Blaze, who was still on the floor at Midnight's feet. "Alright, then..." Kneesocks and Dusk stood in the hallway of the hospital, staring down the two weremares at the other end. "That them?" Dusk asked. "Looks like it," Kneesocks said as she slowly reached inside her jacket for her gun. Pepper's eyes narrowed as she and Salt got low to the floor, ready to charge. Dusk eyed Kneesocks and chuckled nervously. "So, I don't have a weapon..." Dusk said with her hands in her pockets. "Don't get us killed, please?" Kneesocks stared down Pepper, her eyes occasionally shifting to Salt to see what she was doing. "This is bad. This is very bad." "What are they?" "I don't know." Dusk eyed her before she smiled and stepped forward. "Hey, there," she cooed as if she were talking to a dog. "Who's a good girl? Who's a goo goo?" Kneesocks raised an eyebrow as Salt and Pepper just looked at each other. "You are. Cute, too. Roll over so I can pet your belly." Salt and Pepper looked at her. "We are not dogs," Pepper said plainly. Dusk went wide-eyed. "They can talk." Kneesocks. "Good plan, Dusk." "Pony better start running," Pepper growled. "Shit," Dusk muttered before she turned and ran. Kneesocks whipped out two guns and fired at the wolves as she ran backwards. Salt and Pepper both leaped to the side and began to run along the walls. "Fuck!" Kneesocks yelled as she turned and ran with Dusk. "Run faster!" 40:00 Scanty sped down the road, following Misty's instructions. "Are we close?" "Yes," Misty said, before she looked at the Daemon. "Sorry we had to abandon your home. If there's a bomb there--" "It's just a building," Scanty interrupted. Misty gave her a light smile before looking ahead again. "Left up here." Cherry Bomb was on the rooftop of an apartment building with Vinegar, Joy, Flare, and Sandy as they all watched Kelp finish up with the bomb. It was cylindrical and silver in color and about waist high. Kelp stood up and nodded. "It's synced up with the other two." Cherry smiled. "Good. While those dumbasses run around the hotel, they'll be far too busy to stop us." Kneesocks and Dusk rounded a corner and then dove into an empty room. They pressed against the wall and stayed as silent as possible. They heard scratching outside before a thud as the wolves jumped off the walls and landed on the floor. Dusk eyed Kneesocks and pointed at her a couple times. The orange unicorn raised an eyebrow. Dusk rolled her eyes and made a gun out of her fingers and pretended to shoot her. Kneesocks hesitated for a few seconds before she handed over one of her guns. Dusk smiled and took it. Kneesocks looked around the room. It was a long room with two hospital beds on the left and two on the right. There was another door at the other side of the room. Kneesocks held her hand out to tell Dusk to wait while she crept over to the other door. Salt and Pepper were patrolling the hall now. The white wolf dove into an empty room and flipped the bed over, making a lot of noise. Pepper looked around the hall and began to sniff at the air. High Winds, Angel Wings, and Silver Zoom took a collective breath before they raised they're guns, as did Midnight and the three stallions. a gun shot rang out as blood splattered Midnight's face. "What the fuck?!" Midnight asked as she looked back to see a hole in Chains' face. He dropped dead as Dredge was shot in the back of the head. Midnight dove to the side and ran behind the reception desk. Burst whipped around to fire at the attacker, only to get shot in the head, too. As he fell, High Winds and the other two gasped when they saw Sun Chaser coming down the hall. "Sunny?" High Winds asked as Blaze got to her knees. Sun Chaser smiled and helped Blaze up. "I came in through the back." "What took you so long?" Blaze asked. "I had to do something first. But, there's an issue." "What now?" Sun sighed. "There's no bomb at the hospital." "How do you know?" "I followed Cherry and notified Misty before I came here. She's on her way to stop Cherry right now." "Can we make it?" "If we leave now." Blaze nodded and looked at the others. "Let's go!" She said as she and the others ran for the door. Midnight growled and stood up and quickly fired at them, the bullet hitting Angel Wings in the shoulder. Blaze and high Wings whipped around and fired back. Midnight ducked down as Silver Zoom caught Angel and kept her form falling over. "Get her out of here!" Blaze ordered. 25:00 "How much time?" Cherry asked. "About twenty-five minutes," Kelp told her. "What's the status on the others?" "I have only heard back from Holly's crew. Misty's on her way." "They left the Daemons' building?" Kelp asked. "That's unexpected. And unfortunate." "We'll be fine." They all soon heard the rooftop door burst open as Misty and the others walked through. "Alright, bitches," Scanty said with a smile. "Hands up!" Misty eyed her with a certain look. Scanty eyed her back. "What? I've always wanted to say that. And you're injured." "My mouth is fine." Scanty then saw Vinegar with Joy. "Sweetie," she said with a light smile. Vinegar gave her a light wave. Cherry walked between the dark yellow mare and the Daemon. "So, this is what you got? Two of you look like shit. You think you can take us on like that?" Kelp, Sandy, and Flare all pulled their guns out and aimed them. Kneesocks peeked out and didn't see the wolves. She looked over at Dusk and shrugged. Dusk shrugged back and also peeked out. The hall appeared empty. Both mares hesitated before they slowly left the room and looked around. Nothing. "What the hell?" Dusk asked as Soarin and Vapor rounded the corner. "What the hell just happened?" Soarin asked. "Two furry mares bolted past us like..." "Animals?" Dusk asked. "Yeah, those were Cherry's." "Where were they going?" Kneesocks asked. Soarin sighed and holstered his gun. "I think I know." 15:00 "So, who's gonna fire first?" Cherry cooed. Misty kept her gun aimed, as did Scanty, Meadow, and Wild Fire. "This is stupid," Misty said. "Why blow up the city?" "I'm only blowing up specific buildings. By the way, who figured out my little trick?" "That would be Soarin." "Oooo, such a smartie. I may keep him as a pet after all this is over." "I don't think so," Misty snapped. Cherry chuckled. "So, you abandoned the hospital, your police station, and the Daemons' place of business? You do realize two of those has a bomb?" "Yes. And we know there isn't one at the hospital." "How'd you find that out?" "You had a tail," Misty said, making Cherry frown. "What, didn't see that coming?" "Was it that Sunny bitch?" Cherry asked. "I doubt it was that stallion who had his throat gnawed on." She then looked at Meadow Flower. "Looking good for being stabbed, by the way. Still hurt?" Meadow glared at her. "Of course. I almost died, you asshole." Cherry smiled. "We're running out of time. And we're standing right next to the bomb." 10:00 Kelp checked her watch. "Ten minutes left." "Only ten?" Cherry asked. "Wow. Damn, that's close." "You still haven't said why you picked this building," Misty said. "Out of all the others." "Just doing what I'm told," Cherry replied. "But, I believe our time's running out. Not that this hasn't been fun." Misty went to fire when they heard a growl. The mare turned to see what it was before she was tackled by Pepper. "What the fuck?!" Misty exclaimed, her gun falling from her hand as she held back the wolf's mouth by grabbing Pepper's throat. Salt climbed up onto the roof and lunged at Scanty. the purple mare fell to the side to avoid getting attacked as the wolf whipped around to face her. When Meadow and Wild Fire raised their guns to fire at her, Salt jumped at them and swiped, clawing Wild Fire on the side, making her cry out in pain as blood stained her shirt. The light brown mare dropped to her knees as Meadow knelt down to see if she was okay. Misty threw the wolf off her before Pepper scurried away. She and Salt both jumped off the roof as Misty looked around. Cherry and her gang had left but they also left Vinegar behind. Misty sighed and ran over to the bomb. "We have less than four minutes before this thing blows," Misty announced. Scanty ran over to Vinegar as Meadow tried to stop Wild Fire's wound from bleeding too much. Misty opened a panel and found a bunch of wires and C4. "I sure hope my training comes through right now." She pulled a pocket knife out of her jacket and reached in. "You can do it, ma'am," Wild Fire said as she winced in pain. Misty took a deep breath before she picked a wire. "Here goes nothing..." She closed her eyes and cut. BOOM! The Daemons' building exploded in a ball of fire. The police station went up in flames, sending debris everywhere. Misty gasped and opened her eyes as she stood up, looking out at the two fireballs in the distance. "Did we... win?" Meadow asked. "Or lose?" Misty Fly just shrugged.
Now HiringAuthor's Note Original Cover Now Hiring 2015 FILLYDELPHIA 5 DAYS AFTER KERFUFFLE'S DEFEAT Lucy, a blueish-gray cat with dark fuchsia down her chest and inner thighs, sat on board the Unity. She wore a crop top, shorts, thigh-high toeless socks, and had to sit on her hair due to its length. As she felt the ship shake as it entered the atmosphere, she pulled a picture out of her pocket. It showed her as a child with her father standing in front of a lively circus tent. Lucy Maelstrom created by: DarkAngel23Darki • Lucy Maelstrom (Casual Clothes) drawn by: CrimsonRose97 “This one’s for you, dad,” she said, just as a voice came over the intercom. “We will be touching down in just a couple minutes. Welcome to Fillydelphia, Equestria on the planet Myriad. We hope you enjoy your stay.” Lucy sighed and put the picture away. The inside of the ship looked like the inside of a large plane with three floors, three rows of two seats on each floor with lanes wide enough to fit two individuals. It was quite spacious and could probably hold close to 1,000 passengers. Due to this being its second voyage, it wasn’t that packed at all. When the ship touched down the passengers all headed towards the front where the exit ramp was. Lucy was near the back and had to wait a few minutes until she was finally at the front. When she looked out, she saw a a few mares and stallions by the entrance to the port watching them. Lucy tilted her head and headed down the ramp before a stallion brought her suitcase over. “Thank you,” she said as she took her luggage. She then checked her suitcase and there was an ad attached to the handle. After pulling it off she read it aloud. “Multi-Species Hotel. A hotel built specifically for all offworlders. Come take a load off while you get your bearings.” She walked over to a rounded kiosk building nearby. Every counter had a sign that read “Info” displayed above. Lucy walked over to one with a green mare with long brown hair. “Hello,” the mare greeted. “I take it you’d like to know how to get started here?” Lucy nodded. "Place to stay and how to pay for things." "Of course," the mare cooed. "The Basics. You should've gotten an ad for the Multi-Species Hotel. It isn't that far. Just leave the port and take a left. There's also a shuttle you can take there. As for money, you can exchange your own money for our money." "What can you use my money for?" "If you or someone else wants to go to your planet, they can make a similar exchange." "I see..." Lucy muttered. "She undid a bag from her waist and set it on the counter. "50 Glint." "Glint, huh?" The mare asked as she pulled out a clipboard. "Nice. Each Glint is worth ten Bucks. Would you like to exchange your 50 Glint for 500 Bucks?" Lucy smiled and nodded. The mare smiled back and took the bag, setting it on a shelf under the counter before she gathered 500 Bucks and set it on the counter. The long-haired cat girl picked up the wad of cash held together in a rubber band. It looked like fifty tens. Lucy stuffed it in her pocket as the mare went on. "You can go to any shop if you want to exchange a ten for two fives or two tens for a twenty and so on and so forth. Aaaaand, feel free to borrow one of these,” the mare said as she set a cell phone down on the table. “As I understand it, Furlanne doesn’t have cell phones or internet?” “How’d you know where I’m from?” “There’s only two planets the Unity currently travels to; Monstrul and Furlanne. And you don’t seem like you’re from Monstrul.” “Oh.” Lucy accepted the phone. “You can contact anyone that has a phone with that. Even browse the Internet to learn more about our planet.” "Thank you," Lucy said as she grabbed the handle of her suitcase. “You’ve been a huge help.” The mare waved goodbye as Lucy turned and left for the city. “Enjoy your stay in Fillydelphia!” After finding the hotel, Lucy entered and made her way towards the front desk. Standing there already was a black kitty with white fur on her chest, face, legs, and arms. She wore a black crop top with a heart cut out that exposed the cleavage of her B-cups and a short black skirt. Her left arm had a fingerless, elbow-length black glove, her right arm had a fishnet sleeve with spiked bracelet, her left leg also had a fishnet stocking with a knee-high black sock, and her right leg had a thigh-high sock with pink and black stripes. On her feet, she wore heavy black boots. Victoria Skai created and drawn by: YaiYaiChan "Thank you so much," she cooed as she took a key off the counter and turned around. On her belly, right below her belly button, was a tiny broken purple heart. When she saw Lucy staring, she smirked. "Feel free to take a picture. Unlike me, it won't walk away." "Huh?" Lucy asked as she snapped back to reality. "Oh! Sorry. Didn't mean to stare. Your outfit is just... Wow." The black kitty chuckled. "Thanks. Damn, you're kinda cute. Whatchu doin' here?" "Looking for a room." "I meant, why are you on this planet? Just sightseein'?" Lucy blushed and looked around before she quickly walked up to the cat. "I'm, uh... hoping to start up a, uh... risqué circus." The black kitty crossed her arms. "For real? Risqué, huh? How risky we talkin'?" Lucy exhaled sharply. "Um... Sexy?" The goth-looking cat chuckled. "Oh, shit. A sexy circus? With like... sexy routines and skimpy outfits?" Lucy nodded. "Sounds fun. Tell you what. How about after we get settled in, we meet up in the lobby and we can go... grab a drink? Talk about it?" "Sounds great," Lucy smiled, holding out her hand. "I’m Lucy. You?" The other cat slapped her palm against Lucy's and shook her hand. "Victoria Skai. But, please, for the love of shit, just call me Vicky." Lucy nodded. "Nice to meet you, Vicky." After she was situated in her room, Lucy pulled out the cell phone and looked it over. The screen lit up and showed a few apps on the screen. “Holly shit,” Lucy gasped, tossing it onto her bed. When the little black device made no attempt to attack her, Lucy slowly walked over to it and picked it up. The screen lit up again and, this time, she read what the apps were. “Internet. Phone. Welcome?” She hit Welcome and it seemed to be a guide to the city. “Hmm…” Finding it interesting, she laid on her back on the bed and looked through the phone. The bartender set down a flaming shot glass in front of Vicky, and the Kitty took it and drank it without hesitation. “I think you’re supposed to… blow it out first,” Lucy said as the bartender set her cocktail down in front of her. Vicky chuckled and slammed the shot glass upside-down on the bar. “Practice, baby. I can handle the fire.” “Hmm,” Lucy thought aloud. “Ever seen those furs who could swallow flaming swords?” “I ain’t sticking a sword down my throat.” “Doesn’t have to be a sword,” Lucy said as she waved her hand dismissively. “But what about… a long flaming dildo?” Vicky leaned back a little with a smirk. “I mean I did have a couple boyfriends back home. I could probably still fit a… dick-shaped object down my throat.” Lucy sipped her drink. “That could be your routine.” “Could be.” “But we need more. If I’m the ringleader, that leaves just you.” “We should start with trapeze artists. One who can backflip easily.” “Agility. We should look for another feline.” “That’d be best.” Vicky thought for a moment. “Earlier, back when we were all getting settled in… I happened to see a kitty of interest.” “Kitty of interest?” Vicky nodded. “Four tits, too. So, if you’re looking for sex appeal…” Lucy smiled. “She sounds perfect.” “I know what floor she’s on. Just not what room.” “Alright. Guess we should go scope it out?” Vicky nodded. “Let’s go.” “So, do you even have a tent?” Vicky asked from her spot against the wall. Lucy was pacing back and forth in the middle of the hall. “I found a place and was able to reserve it. Cheap, actually, considering how this planet handles currency. Once we get a third member, I’ll show it to you.” Vicky smiled and crossed her arms. “Cool.” “Yeah, I found it on that thing they let us borrow.” “Oh, the cell phone?” Vicky asked, pulling hers out. “If you have one, we should exchange numbers. Until we, you know, get our own. Then we’ll have to add our numbers again.” Lucy stopped and eyed her. “Add my number?” Vicky chuckled. “You didn’t ask? Damn, I asked the mare at the front desk here what this thing was. She gave me a quick rundown before you showed up." She then held out her hand. "Gimme." Lucy walked over and placed her phone in her friend's hand. Vicky looked through the phone and added each other's numbers as the elevator dinged. Lucy looked over to see a black cat with four boobs. She wore a shirt that seemed just the right size as her four bumps were very visible. Lucy quickly began to pat Vicky on the arm. The black-and-white cat looked up and smiled. She then held out Lucy's phone, which was immediately accepted back. Alice Mayweather created and drawn by: Nidaru "Excuse me," Lucy said as she walked over to the other cat. The quad-titty kitty stopped and looked at her. "Huh?" She asked in a mono tone. "Sorry," Lucy apologized. "But I was wondering if you'd like to... maybe..." Lucy then rubbed the back of her head. "This sounded better in my head." The unknown cat looked over at Vicky. "Hey, I saw you outside." "Hmm?" Vicky asked, before she let out a light chuckle. "Yeah. I saw you, too." "You were staring at my tits." "Well..." Vicky began as she shrugged. "You have four of them. I only have two. And they're smaller." "Yours are fine. Cute." Lucy eyed her friend and this new cat before clearing her throat. "I wanna start up a risqué circus. Looking for agile members who don't mind wearing almost nothing in front of a bunch of people." The all-black cat tilted her head as she returned her attention to Lucy. "Will I have to jump through fire?" "N... Not if you don't... want to? Maybe, like... walking a tightrope? Backflips? Somersaults?" The black cat stayed silent, probably thinking. She then opened her mouth to talk. "Alice," she greeted. "Huh? Oh. Lucy." "We should keep in touch. What's your number?" Lucy went wide-eyed, remembering she had no clue how to work these things. She quickly looked back at her friend. "Vicky!" After their encounter, Lucy and Vicky headed back to their rooms and Lucy flopped down onto her bed, sighing heavily. "Now to get a job." 1 YEAR LATER Lucy sat on her bed and dialed Vicky’s number. It didn’t take long for her friend to answer. “Vicky! I got it! Let’s meet. Are you free?” “Um… Yes.” “Perfect! Can I come over?” “Sure. I’ll leave it unlocked.” “Great! See ya soon!” Lucy then hung up and ran out her door. Being far too excited to take it slow, she took the stairs and hauled ass to her friend’s room. When she got there, she tried the handle. It was, in fact, unlocked. Lucy opened it and slipped inside before she closed the door. Inside the room was a mess. Clothes lay on the bed and floor while water could be heard coming from the bathroom, the door to which was open. As Lucy turned to lock the door, she heard the water shut off. “That you, Luce?!” Vicky called out. “Yeah, it’s just me!” “Good! ‘Cause I’m coming out!” “Wait, wha…” Before she could say anything, Vicky left the bathroom completely naked and mostly dry. Her pink nipples were somewhat hidden by her short fur, but still visible. Her crotch, however, was pretty well-covered. “Get a good look, ‘cause this is what you hired.” Lucy looked her up and down as the nude cat walked over to her bed to get dressed for the day. Lucy followed her, her eyes on the furry black butt. When Vicky got to the bed, she turned to face her silent friend. Even Lucy saw her turn around, she looked up at her face. “Yeah, no, your body is… incredible.” Vicky let out a chuckle and sat down on the bed. “Incredible, huh,” she asked. “That’s pretty forward of you.” “Forward? You’re the one walking around naked.” "It's my room," Vicky said as she laid on her back, smiling up at Lucy. "And if we're being forward... how about some fun?" Lucy blushed hard. "What? But... We just... Really?" The black-and-white cat chuckled. "It's just for fun. All that training with the dildo... Kinda made me a little... horny. I assume this will happen often working for you." Lucy sighed heavily and crossed her arms. "Why not just... use the dildo?" "I tried. I need more." When Vicky didn't get a response, she continued. "Just... sit down and rub my belly." Lucy stared at her, before she let her eyes fall on the kitty's white belly with purple broken heart fur tattoo. She then slowly sat on the bed and looked her friend over. "Just to be absolutely clear..." "Mm-hmm?" "This is just... to help you out. Professionally." "Well, if you call yourself a pro, I can't wait." "No, that..." Lucy began, before she saw Vicky wink at her. Lucy sighed and looked down at the belly again. She then reached out and ran her hands through the soft fur. Her eyes then ran up to the breasts and then to Vicky's face. She slid her hand up through the fur and over the breasts. To her shock, Vicky suddenly pulled her down atop her. Lucy was about to say something when Vicky pulled her into a kiss. Lucy went wide-eyed as she felt her friend's tongue in her mouth. When Lucy pulled away, she stared her friend in the eyes as she panted softly, her tongue still out. Vicky bit her lip and held Lucy by the hips. "Too much?" The black-and-white kitty asked. Lucy shook her head. "Good. Because I want more." Vicky then rolled them both over so she was on top before pulling Lucy up into a seated position. "I can't be the only one naked, right?" Lucy blushed hard but shook her head. She then pulled off her top and threw it aside. Afterwards, Vicky dove in and kissed between her friend's tits. Lucy closed her eyes and moaned as she hugged the kitty's head against her chest. Vicky then sucked on the left nipple before pushing Lucy onto her back. She then reached down and pulled Lucy's shorts off. "O-Okay," Lucy moaned, kicking her legs to help remove her shorts. She pulled her panties off before Vicky grabbed one of her legs and slid forward so their pussies slapped together. The black-and-white kitty then began to grind, Lucy soon joining in. Alice heard a knock on her door and opened it to see a disheveled Lucy and a happy Victoria. "What happened to you?" Alice was wearing a pink crop top that showed off cleavage and belly along with pink shorts. Lucy pointed at Vicky with her thumb. "She did." Alice looked at the black-and-white cat and chuckled. "Starting already?" "Guess I got lucky hiring a horny cat." "Say what you want," Vicky sighed as she stretched her arms. "You loved it." Alice smiled. "I guess I should... show you what I can do." "Oh, no no no," Lucy sighed. "I don't really think I can do anything else... like... that." "I think you'll want to see what I can do," Alice said as she stepped aside. Victoria quickly made her way inside as Lucy dragged herself along. "Alright," Lucy said as Alice closed and locked the door. "Show us." Alice made her over to the center of the room. "Okay. Here we go," she said as she pulled down her shorts. "Here we go," Lucy muttered. Alice closed her eyes as her body began to give off a light glow, making the other two kitties go wide-eyed. Suddenly a gray cock appeared at Alice's crotch. "Ah. There we go." "What the hell?" Lucy asked, staring at the meat pole. "How..." "I have a little bit of magic," Alice explained. "Are you familiar with the multiverse?" "I know of the theory," Lucy explained. "But..." "Well, it's real, and I can access other versions of me," Alice explained. "If, in one reality, I became a firefighter, I can access knowledge on fighting fires. If I have a dick one reality, or if I was a male..." "You can summon a dick," Lucy finished. "I see... I mean, it's a cool ability, but it's meant to be risqué. Not a live porno." "I can access other talents," Alice said with a smile. "I could deepthroat a dildo, pole dance, swing on a trapeze. Stuff like that." "I'm jealous," Victoria muttered with a smirk, her eyes on the cock. Alice shook her hips to make her rod swing a little. "Do we have time?" Lucy rubbed her forehead and looked at Victoria. "I'm assuming you'd like to take that for a spin, right?" "Of course," Vicky cooed. "And be honest. You want it, too." Lucy blushed and eyed the rod. "Um..." Alice took a step closer. "I'll be... so gentle." Lucy pointed at the couch. "I'll sit this one out." She then pointed at Vicky. "You have fun." She then left them to collapse on the couch with an exhausted sigh. Vicky smiled at the gray futa cat. "Shall we?" Lucy, Victoria, and Alice all stood in front of a large grassy field just a few minutes outside the city. "Well..." Lucy said with a sigh. "This is it." "Can you afford a tent?" Asked Vicky. "Many tents." "The big one will be about a thousand. Maybe fifteen-hundred," Lucy said as she crossed her arms. " "You'll need food, too," Alice pointed out. "I have a feeling your perverted patrons will need something to satiated their hunger so they don't try... feeding on us." Lucy eyed her. Alice gave her a wink in response. "Right. There'll be a lot of thirsty folks, so... we'll find a baker after we set up." "Should probably get to work, then," Vicky said as she patted Lucy on the back. 1 MONTH LATER Lucy fell back on the grass, covered in sweat as she stared up at the tall ceiling of the circus tent. "That... took... FOREVER!!!" Vicky walked over to stand over her. "At least it's all done with, right?" She then looked around. "And it looks pretty good, too." Lucy sighed. "Right. Now, we have to buy the props and equipment." "And the baker," Alice reminded her. 2 MONTHS LATER Lucy and Victoria stood in front of a bakery. "This the place?" Lucy asked. "Yep. And she's quite the looker, too." "She won't need to do anything lewd, Vicky. She's just the baker." Victoria smirked. "Oh, you closeted perv." "What?!" "Just wait. Once you see her, all sorts of sexy ideas will flood that cute little brain of yours." Lucy rolled her eyes as she entered the building. Victoria quickly followed as they looked at the mare behind the counter. "Her name's Sugar Belle," Victoria said with a smile as she looked at her friend. "Got some ideas in there?" Lucy blushed and cleared her throat. "Hello," she greeted as she walked up to the counter. "Oh. Hey," the pink unicorn baker greeted. "How can I help you?" Sugar Belle was wearing a white shirt and a blue skirt under her apron, but Lucy was picturing her in just the apron. "Well..." Lucy began. "I'm starting up a sot of... risqué circus and... we could use a baker. To bake goods and... stuff." "A risqué circus?" Sugar asked with a blush, clearly getting images in her head. "My friend, here, is a performer," Lucy said as Victoria waved hello. Sugar Belle gave her a smile before she looked at Lucy. "So... you want me to bake food for your circus?" "For the customers, yes." "Wow..." "It'll pay well," Victoria cooed. "Just think about all those hungry pervs wanting to see me do sexy moves on a tightrope. Sugar Belle smiled. "How many shows are you planning?" "Well..." Lucy said as she thought. "I only have the first one planned. If it does well, I might do maybe two shows a week? And if that becomes too much stress for my performers, I might make it a few times a month." "I could do two a week," Victoria sang. "I'm sure you could." "I suppose I could help out," Sugar said with a light giggle. "But they pay will have to be good as I will need to close this shop for a week to prepare. Especially if you do two a week." "That works." Lucy smiled. "Cool." Victoria leaned in close. "How are you gonna get electricity out there?" Lucy's smile faded. 1 MONTH LATER Lucy dragged a desk across the grass into the back area of the circus tent. She let go with a grunt. "There! That's it! All the furniture!" Victoria walked over to her and placed her hands on the table. "Now what?" "Well..." Lucy said as she dropped into a chair. "While we wait for the wiring to be finished... I guess I can come up with routines." Vicky smiled. "Lemme know when you come up with something." 1 WEEK LATER Alice leaned back against Lucy's desk and rested in the grass on her back. "Come on, Lucy. Help me out. Your ideas make me so horny." Lucy sighed and leaned back in her chair. "I need to think up more routines. This is meant to be a show, after all." "Come on. You know Vicky and I have your back, emotionally and financially. So..." Lucy eyed her and closed her notebook. "Fine," she said as she stood up. "Then, afterwards, could we get back on track?" "You have more ideas?" Alice asked as she sat up and pulled off her jacket to reveal both sets of breasts. She tossed it aside and pulled off her panties. Lucy watched her undress as she moved closer. "I do, yes. So far, we only have cats; you, me, and Vicky." "You want more variety," Alice cooed as she laid down on the grassy floor. Lucy stepped up to her before she pulled her shorts down and let them drop around her ankles. She kicked them aside and pulled her top off. Alice smiled up at her before Lucy dropped to her knees between the quad-titty kitty's legs. "I would like something other than cats." "Any thoughts?" Lucy leaned forward and got on all fours, her hands resting on Alice's shoulders. "I saw a fox today. I think having one in our troupe would be cool." "Foxes are hot," Alice cooed. "Know what else is hot?" "What?" "Me. Now, come on and cool me down." Lucy rolled her eyes. "You girls are gonna be the end of me, you know that?" "I couldn't think of a better way to go," Alice sang. Lucy sighed and eyed the kitty's upper set of tits. As she went to lean in, she heard her friend clear her throat. She stopped and looked up again. "Gonna dive right in? What about an appetizer?" Before Lucy could ask, Alice licked her lips. With a blush, Lucy slowly nodded and leaned in. Their lips pressed together before Alice wrapped her arms around her friend, pulling her down so their bodies slapped together. Both let out a moan when their tits smashed together. Lucy soon pulled back as a string of saliva connected their tongues. She then moved lower and gripped both breasts while her arms rubbed against the second set of breasts. She licked at the right nipple as Alice moaned out. When she went to lick and suck on the left nipple, she heard the tent unzip. Lucy quickly stopped and sat up to look back. "This tent is private!" She called as she covered her breasts with her arm. She was somewhat relieved when Vicky entered and zipped the tent door back up. "Just me," the black-and-white kitty cooed. "I see you two are releasing the built-up tension from the brainstorming." Lucy sighed and lowered her arm. "Are you feeling hot, too?" "Of course! Can I join?" Then ringleader sighed and waved her over. Vicky smiled and quickly undressed. Lucy looked down at Alice, who was just smiling up at her, eyes half-lidded. “You know, you could’ve just had sex with each other,” Lucy pointed out as she felt Vicky kneel behind her, the goth kitty’s chest pressing against her back. She then felt a kiss on her neck as the kitty’s hand started to lightly knead her breasts. “Wh-Why do you need me?” Alice smiled and sat up. “You brought us together. And we care about you.” “But, I…” “Oh, shut up,” Alice chuckled before she pulled Lucy into a kiss. LATER THAT DAY Lucy walked up to the door and knocked a couple times before taking a step back. After a few seconds, the door opened a crack and the pink fox stuck her head out. Lucy gave her a single wave. “Hey. Didn’t mean to… stalk you, but… I have an offer I’d like to make for you.” The fox looked the cat up and down before she closed the door. There was the sound of locks unlocking beside the door opened up to reveal the fox, completely nude. Despite her lack of clothes, her long fur covered up her nipples and crotch. “Come in,” she said with a smile. "I'm Cherry." Cherry Pop created and drawn by: MissDevilll Lucy gave her a smile in return and entered. “Lucy. So, you’re a long-haired fox. Lucky.” The fox closed the door with a giggle. “Yeah, but… folks around here still give me weird looks unless I’m wearing something. It gets hot, ya know?” She whined. Lucy chuckled and crossed her arms. “Well, I’m offering you a job where you can go full naked in public, just like this.” The fox raised an eyebrow. “I’m starting up a risqué circus with tons of sex appeal. I could use a fox with… big boobs. Right now, there’s just me and two other cats. And neither of us are… as big as you.” The fox looked down at her chest and cupped her tits. “You like my boobies?” Lucy’s eyes went wide. “What? Um… Yes.” “Wanna feel?” “Um…” Lucy eyed the pink boobs. She then slowly stepped up to the fox. She then held her hands up and gently gripped the boobs. “Oh, they’re… squishy and… so soft.” Without even thinking, Lucy wrapped her arms around the fox’s waist and buried her face in the soft breasts. “It’s true!” The fox giggled. “Others love long-haired furs!” Lucy blushed hard. She knew what she was doing but she couldn’t help it. In their society, the longer the fur, the better. And they were seen as sexier and more appealing. After a few more seconds, she pushed away and sighed. "No. Professional." "Professional?" "This is supposed to be a job," Lucy explained. "I'm supposed to be starting a circus. Not an orgy." "Orgies are fun, but... why can't your job be fun, too?" "I just don't wanna get... distracted, you know? The other two already ask for sex after each brainstorming. It's starting to get... intimate." The fox tilted her head before she grabbed the cat's waist and pulled her up against her body. Lucy was about to say something when Cherry put a finger to her mouth. "Shh," the fox said as her eyes stared into Lucy's. The kitty felt like the fox was peering into her soul. It must her predatory nature. Suddenly, Cherry took a step back, turned to the side, and lifted her tail. "Feel my body. Feel my fur. But don't say anything." Lucy sighed and flexed her fingers a few times. After taking a few breaths, she reached out and placed her right hand on the fox's furry butt and her left hand on the fox's furry breasts. She let out a deep exhale and squeezed both. Cherry cooed softly as she felt the kitty's hands move over her butt cheek and breast. Lucy bit her lip and reached her left hand out to grip the fox's right breast as her arm propped up the left breast. Cherry smiled and backed up before she sat down on the kitchen table and spread her legs. She then gave the kitty a wink. Lucy got the hint and slowly made her way over. THE NEXT DAY Gerta Gerwin created and drawn by: Rushu Lucy sat down on a couch while a goat-like female sat next to her. "Thanks for, uh... discussing this with me." The goat giggled. "A lewd circus sounds interesting. But, I'm sure you've noticed, but... my chest doesn't allow for much... agility?" "I figured," Lucy said as her eyes fell on the big boobs. "Your chest is actually why I wanted to hire you. We can find something else for you to do." The goat smiled. "Gerta," she said as she held out her hand. Lucy smiled and shook it. "Lucy." TO BE CONTINUED
Cirque du Risqué1 WEEK LATER Lucy stood under her big top as a small crew of stallions were setting up the equipment. "Almost done," she said with a smile. "Hey hey," came a familiar voice from behind. Lucy turned towards the entrance of the tent to see Vicky with Alice, Cherry, and Gerta following behind her. "Got the girls," the black-and-white kitty said. Cherry looked around. "Wow. It's big." "A little intimidating," Gerta said with a smile. "Oh, don't mind that," Lucy said with a chuckle. "Hopefully, you'll be having too much fun to notice." "So, what exactly are you planning us to do?" Cherry asked. "I doubt we're going to be... fucking." Lucy blushed. "N-No, of course not! Just... sexy routines." "Like what?" Cherry asked. "I don't know. Normally routines, but... topless? Or... almost naked? Like skimpy clothing?" Cherry rolled her eyes. "Sounds like someone needs help." "Very much so, yes." "I practiced deepthroating a dildo," Vicky said proudly. "So I can do that. And Alice has a dick." "Correction," the quad-titty kitty cooed. "I can summon a dick." "No one's deepthroating any dicks," Lucy blurted out. Gerta sighed. "Bummer." "Maybe if we start losing the crowd," Lucy said with a light smile. "Then, we can go lewder." Cherry shrugged. "Good enough for me." "Oh! There you are," came another voice. The group turned to the entrance to see Sugar Belle approaching them. "So, this is it, huh?" The pink unicorn asked. "Yes," Lucy said with a smile. "And your food stand will be just outside." Sugar Belle looked at the stands where the audience would sit. "Hmm... Looks manageable." "Well, I have a small crew," Lucy said with a smile. "Right now, we're independent. Low-budget. Which is why we need to knock it out of the park opening night." "Any idea?" Vicky asked. "I bet you do." Lucy shot her a smile. "Promo videos. I will record each of you showcasing something sexy to draw in customers." "Interesting," Cherry said. "But... not porno?" Lucy sighed. "No, not a porno. Just something sexy." "Can I go topless?" Asked Vicky. Lucy closed her eyes and rubbed her forehead. "Fine. Topless. Nothing further. I will be behind the camera to make sure you don't do anything... too lewd." "Yes!" Cherry whispered to herself with a fist pump. VICTORIA'S APARTMENT Lucy set down her tripod and angled the camera to focus on the naked kitty. "Alright. I have you in frame. Just your top half, obviously." "That's fine. The bottom half is for you." Lucy blushed but smiled. "Are you ready?" Vicky smiled as she gripped a foot-long equine dildo in her hand. "Oh, I'm ready." "Alright. Go." "Hey, everyone! Victoria Skai, here. That's S-K-A-I. Allow me to demonstrate my amazing deepthroat skills." She then brought the tip of the dildo to her mouth and she tilted her head back. Lucy watched her friend slip the dildo all the way in, her throat bulging as the fake balls hit her chin. Vicky exhaled through her nose before she slowly pulled the fake rod out of her mouth with a gasp. "Ta-da!" Vicky said gleefully. "I can also do this," she said before she set the dildo aside before she turned her back to the camera. She looked over her shoulder before she bent over backwards and placed her hands on the floor. "I'm also flexible, boys," she teased. Lucy held back a chuckle and shut the camera off. "Alright, that's a wrap." Vicky got to her feet and turned to her friend. "How was it?" "I think we're off to a good start. I'm curious to see what the others can do." Vicky smiled and walked up to Lucy. "Are we in a rush?" Lucy eyed the kitty up and down before she moved the tripod aside. "Not at all." The two then kissed as Lucy's hands ran over Vicky's smaller breasts. Lucy quickly undressed before the two moved to the bedroom. Vicky fell on her back as Lucy landed atop her. She ran her hands over Vicky's sleek body and leaned in to lick her nipples. Victoria moaned out happily and wrapped her arms around her friend's head. Lucy kissed lower and lower before she placed a kiss on Vicky's purple heart tattoo which was directly underneath her belly button. Vicky let out soft coos as she felt her friend's mouth go lower and lower until she felt the tongue slip inside her slit. Vicky moaned out and arched her back as she gripped the bed sheets. Lucy's hands ran up Victoria's body and gripped her small mounds while the dark purple kitty kept licking. "You're good at that," Vicky moaned as her breathing intensified. "Thanks," Lucy said as she picked up her head. "I'm doing my--" "Don't stop!" Vicky gasped as she grabbed Lucy's head and shoved her back down. ALICE'S APARTMENT Lucy stood beside the camera. "So, what are you gonna do?" Alice shrugged. "Well, I can't show off my dick, right?" "I could censor it." "I love that you're more open to all the... sexy stuff." Lucy chuckled and crossed her arms. "I'm used to it. Besides, refusing you girls is seemingly impossible." "It is impossible. Because we love you, too." Lucy blushed and eyed the floor. "Thanks." She then looked at the four-boobed cat. "Shall we begin?" Alice nodded and Lucy hit record. "Hello. My name is Alice Mayweather and I have a special talent that I can only tease in this video." She lifted her skirt as her rod sprung into view. "It may be censored. But it's real." She let go of her skirt and stood on one foot. "And I have terrific balance." Lucy smiled and turned the camera off, tapping the device with her fingers. Alice noticed and pulled her shirt off, tossing it aside. Lucy sighed and moved towards her before she pulled her own shirt off with a blush. She then got to her knees in front of the multi-tittied kitty and gripped the rod. She gave it a few strokes before she kissed the tip. "Ever suck one before?" Alice asked with a smile. Lucy sighed and shook her head. "No, but... I mean, how hard could it be, right? You just put it in your mouth and move your head." She wrapped her lips around the shaft and began to bob her head with a huge blush on her cheeks. Alice giggled. "That's a start. Try using your tongue, too." She then gasped sharply and smiled. "Just like that..." Lucy kept bobbing her head back and forth on the shaft, licking all around it as instructed. She then pulled off to take a deep breath. "How does Vicky do it?" Alice smiled and shrugged. "Years of practice, maybe?" Lucy stood up and gripped the shaft with her hand. "Can... Can this thing... get me pregnant?" "I'm not sure. Maybe? It is from another reality, so it wouldn't be my baby." "Huh... Then... pull out first," Lucy said as she turned and placed her hands on the back of the couch. Alice pulled Lucy's panties skirt and panties down to her ankles, exposing her butt. She then gripped her rod and aligned it with the kitty's dripping pussy and pushed in. Both moaned out as Lucy's grip on the couch tightened. Alice then grabbed her friend's hips and began to move her hips back and forth. "Holy shit," Lucy moaned as she felt the rod slide across her inner pussy walls and stretch her hole open. "So good." "It sure is," Alice moaned out. "You're so tight... It feels amazing." Lucy tilted her head back and moaned out. "Oh, damn! Just don't..." "I know..." Alice moaned out. "C... Can I finish... in your butt?" Lucy blushed hard but nodded. "Do it!" Alice moved her hips faster and faster before she pulled out and then pushed her way inside Lucy's ass, making Lucy let out a sharp gasp. The futa kitty moved her hips again until she rammed in hard and kept it inside. Lucy felt the kitty's seed squirt deep inside her anus, filling her up. "Oh, fuck," Lucy moaned, her fingers squeezing as tightly as possible on the couch. Her pussy squirted out a few streams of female cum all over the back of the couch. Alice sighed heavily and pulled out as semen dripped from the gaping anus. Alice knelt down and leaned in, licking up the cum that leaked out while Lucy tried to catch her breath. CHERRY'S APARTMENT Lucy had to hold the camera as Cherry crawled on the floor, her breasts dragging over the carpet. "I'll be performing naked," Cherry cooed. "My fur's long, but if you happen to see the goods... oh well." Lucy stopped recording before Cherry tackled her to the floor. Lucy giggled as Cherry licked at her face before the fox crawled forward and pressed her chest to the kitty's face. Lucy grabbed the tits and nuzzled her face between them with a sigh of content. She then rolled them both over so Cherry was on her back. Lucy then grabbed the tits again and sucked on each nipple. Cherry let out moans as she rested her arms on the floor. "You like them, don't ya?" Lucy smiled and pulled her face away. "Yeah." "So, the closeted perv has finally come out, huh?" Lucy rolled her eyes. "I was only trying to keep up a sense of professionalism. But you girls didn't seem to care about that. You all just wanted to have fun. And so do I." Cherry smiled. "Good girl. Now turn around so we can both have fun." Lucy smiled and turned around, pressing her pussy to Cherry's face as she began to lick at the fox's pussy, both moaning out lovingly. Cherry grabbed Lucy's butt and pulled her down more, her tongue sliding deep inside Lucy's wet slit. Lucy moaned more and ran her hands up and down the fox's legs. GERTA'S APARTMENT Lucy stared as the busty goat stood topless a few feet away. "So..." "I'm not really sure want you want me to do." "What can you do?" "I can give great boob jobs." "What about athleticism?" Gerta thought for a moment. "Um... I could be a sexy mime?" "Can you mime?" Gerta nodded. "And juggle." "Juggle. Really?" Gerta nodded. "I always wanted to be in a circus act growing up. So I practiced things that my... busty figure and wide hips could handle. Most acrobatics were out the window, so I focused on things like juggling, miming, baton twirling." "Oh, so like clown-mime stuff?" "Yeah." Lucy smiled. "Cool. We could use a clown." "Should we wait until we get clown makeup before we do this?" Lucy thought for a moment. "Um... No, that's okay. We'll just tell them you'll be in makeup later." Gerta nodded. "Alright. I'm read-- Wait!" Gerta then took off into the kitchen and came back with three apples. "Alright. I'm good." Lucy smiled as she began recording. Gerta showed off her juggling skills and miming skills before Lucy turned off the recording. "Lovely. You're talented." "Thanks." "So, you told me you always wanted to be in a circus. What about the whole... topless thing? Have you always... been like the others?" Gerta giggled. "You mean, am I pervy like Vicky, Alice, and Cherry? I just like my body. and I figure others will, too. Besides, it's not like I'm gonna have to sleep with everyone in the audience. Just you girls," she added with a wink. Lucy smiled and bit her lip. "You wanna have sex, don't you?" "You just look so fluffy," Lucy blurted out. "And busty." Gerta smiled and pulled her panties down before she let them fall to the floor. She then stepped out of them and held out her arms. Lucy ran up to her and hugged her, nuzzling the goat's breasts. Gerta pulled her friend deeper into her cleavage as she wrapped her arms around her. Lucy's hands made their way down to grab the goat's ass, squeezing both cheeks. LATER LUCY'S APARTMENT The gang were all gathered in Lucy's apartment going over the video reviews. "Well, you're getting a lot of views." "Who's getting more views?" Cherry asked. "Come on, it's not a competition," Lucy said with a chuckle. "Come on," Cherry whined. "Who?" Lucy sighed. "Vicky. By a landslide." The black-and-white cat smiled and laid out on the couch. "What can I say? They love my sleek, sexy body." Cherry dropped down on the couch by Vicky's feet. "I thought they'd like my tits." Lucy smiled. "All the other views are pretty even. But Vicky does seem to be the popular one." "What about you?" Gerta asked. "Me?" "Yes. Are you getting sexy for your show?" "I'm not performing." Alice scoffed. "You're the ringleader. The announcer. You must have the appearance of the circus. You need to be as risqué as the rest of us. More so, even." Lucy sighed and leaned back in her chair. "I suppose so. Gosh, I didn't even think about myself getting sexy in front of a huge crowd." Vicky poked at Cherry with her toes. "What about that outfit you had with you when you moved here?" The cat asked. "That, uh..." Lucy muttered. "I got that from an online store that sold sexy circus attire." Cherry grabbed Vicky's feet and pulled the cat into her lap. "Just wear that then," she said, before she began to tickle Vicky's belly. The black-and-white cat giggled and playfully swatted at the fox's hands. "Stop it!" Lucy smiled. "Yeah. Maybe I could wear that. It's pretty high-quality for what it is." "Then, it's settled," Cherry cooed. "You will be sexy, too." NIGHT OF THE FIRST SHOW Sugar Belle manned her bakery counter as she exchanged her food for cash. "Enjoy the show," she said to as many of the customers as she could. Her assistant did her best to keep up with the baking. So far, so good. Lucy came running up to her. "How you doing?" Sugar smiled. "We're busy, but we're managing. How are things on your end?" "We're doing great so far. Have you seen Victoria anywhere?" "No, not yet," Sugar Belle said with a smile. "I'm sure she'll make it for your big night." Lucy smiled. "Our big night." "Right." Victoria left her apartment to hop in her car when a stallion on a bicycle came shooting past her. "Sorry!" He called out. Vicky stepped back quickly and spun around before she felt a pain shoot up her leg. She let out a yell and dropped to her knees as her ankle felt like it was throbbing. "What?" She asked as she scooted back to sit on the front steps. "What? No, not now," she whimpered, feeling her ankle with her hands. "Dammit." Lucy sat at a makeup table in a back room inside the big circus tent that she and the girls used as a dressing room. She had on a skimpy black-white-red-striped vest and panties along with black stockings. Gerta had her nose and lips painted red. She also had red hearts panted on each cheek. She was topless but wore black panties. Cherry was completely naked, only relying on her long fur to cover her up. Alice had an x-shaped bra that crossed over her torso and only covered her breasts along with thin black panties. Lucy's phone rang, making her jump. She saw the caller ID and quickly answered it. "Vicky?! Where are you? We start in fifteen minutes." "Yeah, so... I got clipped by a cyclist and I twisted my ankle." Lucy sighed and hung her head. "Damn. Are you okay?" "Yeah, I'm fine. Look, I'm really sorry." "It's fine," Lucy sighed. "No, it isn't. This show is important to you. To the others. I just..." "Look, just rest up and get better. We'll make do. And we'll come over after the show. Okay?" "Okay," Vicky muttered, clearly sounding as though she held herself at fault. Lucy hung up and sighed as she turned her chair to face her girls. "Well... Vicky twisted her ankle, so..." Cherry gasped. "Is she okay?" "I think her spirit is hurt more than her ankle." Lucy stood up and smiled. "We'll just have to give 'em everything we got. Y'all ready?" She asked. Alice smiled and eyed the others, who all smiled back. Vicky was still seated on the steps of her apartment building when she let out a sigh of annoyance. "I'm letting them down," she said to herself. She looked down at her ankle and tried to get up. She let out a yelp of pain and dropped back down. Her eyes then narrowed. "I ain't no punk-ass bitch." She tried getting up again and took the pain as she tried taking a step forward. She found that she could put weight on her hurt ankle, so long as she ignored the pain shooting up through her leg. "This is gonna suck." Lucy looked around the big top at the filled seats. "This feels wrong." "Vicky would want us to start," Alice said with a smile. Lucy nodded. "Alright. I'll get this show started." She made her way into the ring and took a deep breath. She then cleared her throat and raised the microphone to her mouth. "Welcome, everyone, to the Cirque du Risqué!" She heard applauses from all around her, making her feel a little better. "You'll need to bear with us as this is our first show and... unfortunately... Vicky isn't able to make it. Poor thing hurt her ankle a little while ago on her way here and had to stay home. But the rest of us are ready to go so, without further ado, let's get this show on the road!" Vicky stood in front of her apartment building and looked down the street, wondering how she was going to get to the circus. She pulled out her phone, but figured that her friends would be too busy doing the show. She groaned and was about to start limping along when a yellow car pulled up in front of her. Vicky stopped and watched the window roll down, revealing the driver. It was a busty yellow mare with short white hair. "Need a lift?" She asked in a kind voice. "Uh... Who are..." "I'm Callico. You're Victoria Skai, right? Aren't you supposed to be at a show right now?" Victoria smiled. "Yes, I am." Callico patted the passenger seat. "Come on. I'll give you a ride." Vicky limped her way around the car to the other side and climbed inside. After she closed the door, she buckled her seatbelt before the yellow mare drove off. "I can't thank you enough for this." "No problem," Callico said with a smile. "Anything for a future celebrity." Vicky smiled. "You saw the videos?" "Oh, yeah. You. Alice. Gerta. Cherry. All rather talented, indeed. Tell me... is Alice's dick real?" "Sure is," Vicky chuckled. "Kind of jealous about that. I may have gotten all the views, but she's the real talent." "And what about your ringleader?" "Lucy? What about her?" "I didn't see a video for her." "Yeah, she sort of threw something together last minute. Apparently, she hadn't thought about herself at all. She was too focused on getting us ready." "Mmm," Callico cooed. "She sounds like a sweetheart." "She is. And a cutie, too. I just she and the others are doing well without me." Lucy watched Alice walk the tightrope successfully before she slid down the ladder, getting a scattered applause. Lucy then looked around and noticed a few in the audience looking bored. "We're losing them." Alice nodded as she ran up to her. "Vicky did get the most views. She's the popular one." Gerta juggled five balls while Cherry did a few cartwheels. "But you girls are amazing, too." Alice chuckled. "I can't deepthroat a dick." "But, you can grow one." They heard a commotion near the entrance and looked to see Vicky stumbling in. The kitty waved at them as Lucy gave a look of confusion. "What?" "I couldn't lay around on your big day," Vicky said as she limped up to the purple-gray kitty. "But you're injured." "My ankle is. My throat's fine." Lucy looked at Alice. "W... Are you good with that?" Alice shrugged. "You're the boss. You'd know we'd go naked for you." Lucy smiled and took a deep breath. "Mmm... Alright. Get ready. I'll announce it." Callico stood in the entrance of the tent, watching the show. Lucy ran into the center and held her microphone. "Alright, everyone!" She announced with a smile. "Vicky made it!" This got a loud applause. "Yes, I know you were all hoping to see more of her, but she was recently injured. But she's here now and wants to end out premiere show with a special show just for all of you!" Lucy looked over at Victoria and Alice as they entered the ring with her. "As you all know from the videos online, our Alice can summon a dick! And Vicky can deepthroat a dildo! So let's make this risqué circus even more risqué, shall we?!" She got a louder applause, even some cheering. "Vicky is going to deepthroat Alice's dick!" She then lowered the microphone and looked at the two performers as Alice pulled her panties aside and summoned her magic cock. The cheering got louder as Vicky stepped up to her. The injured kitty turned around and bent over backwards, making an arch with her body as she placed her hands on the ground. She then gripped Alice's legs and began to pull herself up as Alice pressed on her dick to aim it at the cat's mouth. Vicky opened wide and swallowed it whole, getting a few whistles as the crowd was clearly enjoying this. Lucy crossed her arms and watched with a smile before Vicky lifted up her injured foot and then let go of Alice's legs. Alice could feel Vicky's face pressing against her crotch, telling her that's how Vicky was keeping herself up. She also felt Vicky's throat squeeze her shaft, making her moan. "Well, hot damn," Lucy chuckled into the mic. "Ain't that somethin'?" The crowd erupted into an applause when Vicky patted Alice and nodded. Alice nodded back and began to give quick thrusts, being sure to move her hips forward fast enough so that Vicky didn't fall over. Cherry and Gerta walked up beside Lucy as the three looked on in amazement. Lucy then looked around at the happy customers. "Maybe we need more sex?" Lucy suggested. Cherry chuckled and patted her back. "I'm down with that." Callico watched with a smirk before she turned and left. Alice felt close to an orgasm and let out a moan before she shoved her rod all the way inside Vicky's throat. Victoria felt the semen shoot into her mouth and throat as she let out a moan. She then pushed off and stood up as semen dripped from her lips. She then shot her fist into the air and got another loud applause. Vicky walked over to Lucy and took the microphone. "I wanna thank you all for coming here and showing your support! It means the world to us. And it's clear what you want, so next time... I'll do the whole show naked!" Lucy chuckled and walked up to her. "I think we might join you," she said, before she pulled Vicky into a kiss, her tongue licking up the leftover cum inside her friend's mouth. Cherry looked around at the loud applauding and cheering and whooping. "I already did the show naked." Gerta chuckled. "I can't wait to see what we do next." THE NEXT DAY Lucy was seated at the kitchen counter with her laptop out as she read reviews online. She then heard a knock at the door. "Come in!" The door opened and in walked her troupe. "Heya!" Vicky greeted as she limped in with a cane. "What do they say?" "Sit on the couch and I'll read them to you," Lucy said with a smile. The girls all dropped onto the couch as Alice helped Vicky. Lucy waited for all of them to get settled in before she started. "First one's from a user named PinkMuncher78. Fitting. They said the show was definitely amateur-level but the performers were hot and the announcer was cute... Aww, nice. The energy and enthusiasm they brought definitely made up for it. Especially that ender with Victoria Skai and Alice Mayweather. I will definitely go again for more of that. 4.5 out of 5." "Not bad," Alice said. "Anything about me?" Cherry asked. Lucy scrolled through. "Uh... Here. From, oh..." she then gave a little snicker. "What?" Cherry asked. Lucy eyed her. "FoxFucker44." Cherry gave a little snicker, too. "Oh, nice." "It reads: As a fan of foxes, I was pleased to see that they had one in their show. Cherry Pop. I enjoyed her pre-show videos and I enjoyed seeing her live. Would love more of her." "I have a fan," Cherry hummed happily. "And me?" Gerta asked. Lucy scrolled up and down through the reviews, her eyes scanning them. "Um. Here's one. From BustyLover69. I loved watching Gerta's promo video with the juggling and the miming and she nailed her part during the show. So attractive and big. I love her." "Awesome," Gerta sighed as she leaned back on the couch. "I am big," she said as she cupped her breasts. "Here's one for Alice specifically," Lucy announced. "From ElzaTheHyena. As a lady with a dick myself, it was nice to see another like me in the show. Would love a round or two with her in bed," Lucy chuckled. "A super fan, huh?" "Hmm..." Alice said in thought. "A hyena with a dick." "Let's not go sleeping with the customers." "No no, I was thinking about having her join us," Alice explained. "Imagine Vicky deepthroating two dicks." Lucy smiled and looked through the reviews. "The others are similar to that first one, about how we're amateurs but fun. A lot about Vicky and Alice's performance at the end. But mostly positive. Maybe we'll see some video reviews eventually. That'd be fun." "Maybe we'll get recognized in the street," Alice said with a smile. "Autographs, and whatnot." Lucy closed her laptop. "So... I was thinking... What if we all shared a suite?" She asked. The others all looked at each other. "Like, live together?" Asked Vicky. "Yeah. That way we're in the same place so we can easily rehearse for shows. And we can save on rent. Besides... I think it might be fun to live together." Vicky smiled. "I'd love to share one with you." Alice nodded. "Same." "Count me in," Cherry said with a wide smile. Gerta giggled. "Ah, hell. Me, too." "Great!" Lucy said as she reopened her laptop. "Because I had found the perfect penthouse suite right near where our tent is. Big enough for all of us." "Is it... expensive?" Alice asked. "If we all pitched in, it'd be a fraction of what I'm paying for." She then turned the laptop to face them. Vicky leaned forward. "Hmm... Not bad. Spacious. Affordable." "Then, it's settled?" Lucy asked, getting a nod from everyone. "Great!" THE NEXT WEEK Sugar Belle stood in the suite wearing only an apron. As she waited for the cookies to bake, she felt someone step up behind her before she felt a pair of hands slide under her apron and grip her breasts. She let out a giggle. "Hmm... Is it Alice?" Nothing. "Vicky?" Still nothing. "Cherry? Gerta?" "Come on," Lucy said with a chuckle as she nuzzled the back of the unicorn's neck. "I was your last guess?" She kneaded the mounds with her fingers. "I guess I still see you as the most reserved one of the bunch." Sugar Belle let out a moan when she felt her nipples being played with. Lucy pinched the nipples lightly and tugged on them. "So, I get the others. But what about you?" "What do you mean?" "You seem pretty open to the whole... sex thing, despite not being in the show." Sugar Belle smiled and placed her hands on the counter. "I saw how much fun you all had together. I decided to see what it was like. I'm not disappointed." "Cool," Lucy cooed as she moved her right hand down to rub the unicorn's pussy. "L-Lucy!" Sugar gasped as she moaned out. Lucy gave her a kiss on the cheek and kept rubbing as Vicky walked into the kitchen. "Great idea getting a suite together," Vicky said with a yawn. "I love that we're all together." "Yeah," Cherry agreed as she entered the room. "Cheaper, too." Sugar Belle moaned out as she came on the floor, making a small puddle. "L-Lucy..." Lucy chuckled and pulled her wet hand away. "I'll clean it up," she said as she went to grab a towel. "I gotta say... Life's sure been interesting since I joined you girls," Sugar said as she grabbed the oven mitts. "My assistant even said she may be willing to join, too." "Is our bed big enough?" Gerta asked with a yawn. Lucy giggled as she knelt down and began to dry the floor with a towel. "We could get another big bed right next to our current one. I think you're forgetting how big this apartment is. It's a suite, ladies." Vicky smiled. "Sweet." "More the merrier, I say," Cherry sang. "Who's your assistant?" Sugar Belle set the cookies down on a heat-resistant try she had on top of the oven and turned to face them. "Pear Butter." Outside, across the street, Callico sat on the edge of a rooftop watching their apartment windows as she spoke on the phone. "Things just keep getting more and more interesting around here. I'll keep you posted."
A New LifeAuthor's Note Original unfinished Cover Grove (Bottom-Left) and Venom (Bottom-Right) drawn by: CrimsonRose97 A New Life Sunny Skies, a yellow mare with curly shoulder-length cyan hair, drove up to an abandoned building overrun with vines. She wore a white crop top with a deep v-neck that exposed part of her C-cups and shorts. She leaned back in her seat and closed her eyes. Tresemme left the bathroom, wrapped in a towel, before she dropped it as she stepped up to her dresser. Sunny looked up to glance at her boss' naked body. Tresemme eyed her and smiled. "Perhaps, you'd like it if I stayed naked?" Sunny smiled. "I wouldn't be against it, ma'am..." Tresemme climbed atop her and leaned in close. "You have been a wonderful assistant, Sunny. But, I feel like you're wanting more... Am I wrong?" Sunny blushed and bit her lip. She looked the mare in the eyes and felt her heart rate increase. "I... I know I like being around you. Even before all this happened. Now, that you made me your assistant... I never wanna leave your side." Sunny opened her eyes and sighed deeply before she pulled out a gun and left her car. She made her way over to the front entrance of the lab. This place was designed to run on all sorts of power sources like wind and sun and had backup generators upon backup generators to ensure this place never ran out of power. Sunny reached into her pocket and pulled out a New Horizons Level 1 Access card and swiped it. The card reader made a beep and slid open. She ducked under a vine and entered. Inside was dark, but the lights came on as soon as she stepped inside. She made her way down a long hall, with rooms off to the side, until she came to an elevator. Stepping in, she rode it all the way down from 1 to B5. When the doors opened, the lights came in and illuminated a shorter hallway that ended at a locked door. On the door read Level 1. Sunny was able to use her card to open it and enter the room. It was a laboratory with test tubes and various tables and machines. In the test tubes were failed genetic experiments that have all died. She made her way past them all to a few holding cells at the back. “Where are you?” She wondered aloud, until she found a cell with a plaque that read VENOM. She smiled and stepped up to the window, peering inside. The cell was faintly lit and the light kept flickering. She couldn’t see any movement and was becoming nervous. She let out a deep sigh of frustration. “Shit, they moved her.” Suddenly, a figure lunged at the door, making Sunny jump back. Staring back at her through the window was a dark purple mare with slits in her cheeks, implying her mouth opened wider like a snake’s. Her white eyes were fixated on Sunny. “Oh,” the yellow mare sighed, stepping back up to the window. “You’re still here. And alive.” The mare inside responded by opening her mouth, her cheeks splitting down the slits, as she stuck out her long 18-inch tongue and licked the window. Sunny reached over and swiped her card in the reader next to the cell door. When it opened, the mare inside burst through, knocking Sunny on her back with a grunt. Before she could get up, the dark purple mare was on top of her. The mare had large G-cups and long, black messy hair that probably went down to her ass. “Hey, Venom,” Sunny smiled. “Miss me?” The purple mare creature licked at the yellow mare’s face, making her giggle. “Wanna help me kill someone?” 2016 PONYTROPOLIS "You think this is over?" the Mane-iac asked, coughing. "When I get out, and you know I will... I'll be coming for your Midnight. And your friends." She looked over at Chrysalis. "Then I'll go after your wife. You'll all pay for this, I swear..." Twilight stopped moving, eyes on the door. She could see Midnight standing outside with Pinkamena and Rainbow Dash. Images of Aqua and Tech flashed through her mind. How Tech's death affected Flora also ran through her mind. Letting out a shuddered breath, her grip tightened on her gun. She exhaled deeply and slowly before she whipped around and shot Tresemmé in the head. "NO!" Sunny exclaimed, staring in horror. "Tressy!" Spitfire jumped back. "What the fuck?! What the fuck have you done?" "I saved my friends," Twilight said with tears in her eyes. "My family." Spitfire shook her head and pulled out handcuffs. "This is over, Twilight!" She yelled, trying not to cry, too. "You're too unpredictable! The mayor will not let shit like this slide, so now I have to take action... and arrest you!" "You can't. I-I still have work to do..." "You are not fit to be out in public! If you run, you'll be on the most wanted list by morning, I guarantee it!" "Twilight?" Chrysalis asked, getting the mare's attention. The changeling had a few tears in her eyes, as did Fluttershy. "Just, stop." The purple unicorn shook her head slowly. "I can't." She then looked at Spitfire again. "I'm sorry." Before anyone could react, Twilight disappeared in a flash of light. Twilight stood on the bridge leading out of Ponytropolis. "Good-bye, everyone." She wiped tears from her eyes. "I'll be back someday. I promise." She then turned and walked away. 1 YEAR LATER... BALTIMARE Twilight walked down the sidewalk of Baltimare, her hair now down to her butt as she hadn't cut it in a while. She wore a purple sweater with the hood up to hide her identity. With her hands in her pockets, she made her way down an alley to a seedy strip of tattoo parlors and hair salons, often used by gang members or those on the run from the police. Making her way to a salon, she entered and sighed. The place smelled of cigarette smoke. Making her way to the counter, she placed a wad of cash in front of the brown stallion. "Black streaks," she said plainly. The stallion eyed the cash and then the unicorn. "The extra, I'm assuming, is to keep your visit here hush-hush?" Twilight nodded. The stallion took the cash and held his hand out towards a hall of rooms. "Take one that isn't occupied." The purple mare nodded and turned, making her way down the hallway. She eyed the doors, each one with a sign above the doorknobs to indicate whether it was Vacant or Occupied. So far, all seemed occupied. The last one on the left wasn't. Opening the door, she saw an empty room with a styling station at the back, shampoo station on the right and a hair dryer on the left. It was a small room, but it had everything needed to style hair. She closed the door behind her and went to sit in the chair. After a moment, she heard the door open. Looking in the mirror, she saw the door open and a female timberwolf walked in. She had short, dark green fur and her arms, legs, and ears had wood coverings like her feral quadruped ancestors. She also had intentionally messy, long brown hair and a long brown tail. She wore a sleeveless black shirt and black shorts. Twilight looked over her shoulder at her, mouth slightly agape. "What?" The wolf asked in a mature, raspy voice as she lightly kicked the door shut with her foot. "Never seen a timberwolf before?" "Um... Uh... Never one like you before. Usually, just the ones on four legs." "Yeah..." the wolf sighed, walking towards the mare. "My kind are rare. We're typically looked down upon, which is why most of us take up this lifestyle." She then walked around in front of Twilight and leaned back against the counter. "So... black streaks? That's all?" "Well, the last time anyone who knows me has seen me, my hair stopped at my shoulders," Twilight explained. "So, longer hair with black streaks should help. I also plan on getting my ear pierced and some tattoos." "Tattoos, huh?" the wolf asked with a smile. "I could do that for you. After we're done here." Twilight tilted her head. "You do tattoos, too? Like, for real? Or are you one of those discount tattoo artists who do it for cheap and later I'll realize I now have some sort of skin disease?" The wolf said nothing as she kept her eyes fixated on the mare's as she reached into her short pocket and pulled out a pack of cigarettes. Taking one out, she put it in her mouth. Putting the pack away, she pulled out a lighter from the other pocket and lit the cigarette. Putting the lighter away, she inhaled a little. Taking the cig out, she blew a smoke ring at Twilight's face, making her cough. "Alright..." Twilight said with another cough. "I take it you were offended. I was only kidding." The wolf left the counter and circled around behind Twilight, running her fingers through the hair. "I'm actually a professional artist. I can do skin... or fur... And you're right. I don't charge as much. I can also pierce your ear, too," She added, replacing the cigarette in her mouth. "Well, aren't you full of surprises," Twi replied with an impressed smile. "I might take you up on that." The wolf chuckled and walked around front again, holding out her wooden fist. "Grove." Twilight lightly tapped it with her own fist. "Twilight." Grove entered her run-down apartment near the salon she worked at. "This way," she said, leading Twilight inside. The room itself was fairly big with a bed on the right, tv and bathroom on the left. There was a dresser on the left side of the bed that had a bunch of stuff on it that Twilight believed was used for make-up, hair care, and other similar stuff. There was also what was probably a tattoo kit. Aside from all that, the wallpaper was peeling and there were some cracks in the ceiling. "I know it's not much," Grove said as she headed towards the dresser. "But, at least there's hot water." Twilight walked over to the dresser where Grove stood and looked at herself in the mirror. Smiling lightly, she ran her fingers through her hair. “I really do love this new look.” “As you’ve said,” the wolf chuckled, setting up her tattoo kit. “Now, do you plan on getting your face tattooed?” She asked. “Or, you want it somewhere else on your body? Because, if so... you’ll need to take your sweater off.” Twilight blushed and gripped her collar. “Uh...” Grove looked over her shoulder at her. “What? Are you not wearing a bra?” Twilight blushed harder and shook her head. “It was too hot, so... I decided to go without it...” Grove chuckled and turned to face her. “Oh, you’re cute,” she said with a smirk. “Tell you what... I’m not wearing a bra, either. If it helps, I’ll go topless, too.” Twilight’s eyes fell on the wolf’s D-cups. “Uh... Oh, wow,” she muttered, rubbing the back of her head. “A year ago, I would’ve jumped all over you for asking that... Fuck, I miss my pets,” she sighed, sitting in the bed. “I had the best girlfriend, best pets... the best life...” She let out a chuckle and folded her hands. “I practically fucked everyone I met... and yet I’m having trouble taking my shirt off in front of you.” Grove thought for a moment before taking a seat on her right. “What happened?” "This white bitch took over our city," Twilight explained. "Even though I killed her, it wasn't over. More and more of this deeply thought-out master plan revealed itself. I knew there was more going on than it appeared, but I was the only one willing to do what had to be done to keep everyone safe." Grove knew something bad was coming but she wanted to hear it. "What did you do?" Twilight took a deep breath. "Well, this hair care mare went berserk and threatened my team. She was far too dangerous to be taken to prison, so I... shot her... Even though we had already captured her." "Oh..." Grove said in descending volume. "She was defenseless?" Twilight covered her eyes with her hands and hung her head. "Wow, you really fucked up," the wolf chuckled, before her smile faded. "Um... So, you said you fucked everyone you met?" The unicorn tilted her slightly to eyeball the wolf. "What?" Grove asked, playfully bumping the mare with her elbow. "Just trying to lighten the mood. Besides, I'm curious as to whether you used a strap-on or if you actually have a dick." Twilight hesitated before placing her hands on her knees and sat upright with a deep exhale. "I have a dick. That I created with magic. So, it isn't technically real. Though, it acts like a real one." “No shit,” the wolf said as she smiled. “I have a real one. Most of my kind’s females have dicks. Something to do with our magical properties.” This seemed to peak Twilight’s interest. “A canine cock? I’ve only ever seen them on ferals. And, in books...” Grove grinned. “Wanna see?” Twilight’s surprised look turned to excitement. “Oh, yeah.” Grove nodded and stood up before turning her back to the unicorn. Gripping her shorts, she started pulling them down. They seemed to be stretchy as they had no problem getting over the wooden portion of the legs. Twilight now has a good shot of the wolf’s butt, the tail wagging back and forth. It seemed like a wonderfully squeezable butt. Grove then stood up and turned around, showing her sheath and balls. Unlike like the rest of her chest area, there seemed to be a thin layer of fur on the balls and sheath. “Oh, just like a feral wolf,” Twilight observed. “The dick is inside?” “Yes, though it needs some stimulation,” Grove explained with a wink. The unicorn winked back and scooted closer. Reaching out, she slowly started to rub the balls. Liking how they felt, she leaned in to rub her cheeks against them. So soft. As she did this, she saw the red canine rod start to emerge from the sheath. When it was fully visible, knot included, it was a good foot long. “Damn,” Twilight muttered as she gripped the red rocket in her hands. “You even have the knot, too.” When she started rubbing the knot, Grove let it a low growl before grabbing Twilight by the shoulders and shoving her back on the bed. She then jumped on top of the unicorn, their faces inches apart. “Holy shit,” Twilight gasped with a chuckle. “Sorry,” Grove said softly and deeply. “But it’s been far too long.” Twilight’s smile faded as she nodded in agreement. “I know the feeling...” The green wolf leaned in closer. “Then, let’s help each other.” She then pressed her lips to Twilight’s and slowly pushed her fat, canine tongue inside her mouth. Twilight went wide-eyed when she tasted the tongue of the wolf and felt it almost fill her mouth. Grove soon broke the kiss, making the unicorn gasp, saliva from both running down her chin. “Holy shit.” “Like that?" The wolf asked. The unicorn chuckled and nodded. "Who said stop?" The wolf smiled and leaned in for round two. PONYTROPOLIS Midnight stood on the roof of the Elementals' hotel, looking out at the city. The air was a bit chilly and the wind was slightly messing up her hair. But she didn't care. All she cared about was where Twilight was. She was so focused on her thoughts that she didn't hear the roof door open. Cauliflower stepped out and faced the black mare. Collie only wore a white nightgown, which made her shiver from the cold. "M-Mistress?" She asked. Midnight gasped softly and looked over her shoulder. "Oh. Collie. Hi," she said as she turned around. "About that." "About what?" Collie asked as Midnight approached her. The black mare stopped in front of her with a light smile. "I think it's time we find you three a real home." "Wh... What?" The white mare asked, confused. "What do you mean?" Midnight put her arm around the mare and led her back inside and closed the door. As they walked back to the room, Midnight stayed silent, which only made Cauliflower more and more curious. When they got back, they found Azure and Diamond laying on the couch and watching TV. "Announcement," Midnight called out, making Azure mute the television. "I would like to get you girls into real homes." "What?" Diamond asked. "Did we do something wrong?" Midnight chuckled and brought Collie over to the couch. "No no, nothing like that. I just... After what happened with Twilight... I... I don't think I can..." Azure reached out and gently took the black mare's hand. "I think you need us more than ever, then." Midnight gave her a smile and then noticed Collie deep in thought. "What about you?" She asked, getting the mare's attention. "You seem like you're thinking about something." Collie smiled lightly and eyed the floor. "I am grateful for... Twilight not killing me... But I do kinda miss having my own place." Midnight pulled her into a hug with her right arm. "We can get you back out there if you want." "I'd like to stay," Diamond said, getting a nod from Azure. "You two can stay, if you want. Tomorrow, I'm getting Collie her own place." Spitfire let her head fall forward, her forehead hitting her desk just as Fleetfoot entered her office. "Troubles?" The blue pegasus asked. Spitfire sighed heavily. "No lead on Twilight. You?" Fleetfoot shook her head and approached the desk. "No, ma'am. But we're still looking. She may not even be in the city." The orange mare chuckled and picked her head up. "No, she probably fled to Manehattan or Fillydelphia. Maybe even as far as Baltimare or Appleoosa." Fleetfoot nodded. "Should we search Manehattan?" "Not our jurisdiction," Spitfire pointed out. "But I can make calls. Get other cities keeping an eye out." "Why haven't you?" Spitfire eyed her but said nothing. Fleetfoot suddenly understood. "You don't want to find her." The chief of police groaned and leaned back in her chair. "It's my job to find her, and I want to give Midnight closure... but then she'll have to face punishment. If I never find her, Midnight will never know what happened to her... but she'll have a chance to live her life out elsewhere. Maybe she'll even come back on her own." "You've grown too attached to them, ma'am." "Agreed. What I can tell you is that if she ever does come back... I'll have no choice but to arrest her." THE NEXT DAY Midnight sat in her car with Collie, parked next to an apartment building. The black mare then held out a wallet, which Collie accepted. “Everything you need’s in there. There’s, um… a few stores nearby looking for help, so…” Collie leaned over to hug the mare. “Thank you.” Midnight smiled and hugged back. When Collie pulled away, she wiped her eyes. “I think I’m gonna miss you guys.” “We’ll miss you, too. Just promise me one thing?” “What’s that?” “Don't join a gang. All it does is make things worse. Just look at Twilight. Friendly, compassionate, and adorably naive when we first met. Now?” Collie nodded. “Right. Well, I’m done with this craziness, anyways. But if you ever decide to form a search party, gimme a call.” Midnight smiled. “Sure thing, Collie.” The white mare smiled back before she opened her door. “I’m sure she’s okay. She seemed pretty tough.” “She was. Is. I’m sure she’s okay, too. I just wish I knew where she was so I could go see her.” “I’d be careful about that. If you find her, you could lead the cops to her.” Midnight sighed deeply and let her head fall on the steering wheel. “You’re right.” Collie gently rubbed the black mare’s back. “You know, the gang life can’t be all that bad. It brought you and Twilight together. And made you a better pony.” Midnight smiled. “Thanks.” Collie nodded before she left the car. “Keep in touch.” “Will do.” Collie closed the door and made her way into the apartment building. Midnight watched the white mare disappear inside before she drove back to the hotel. Spitfire stretched as she entered her office, where Fleetfoot was waiting for her. “Any word of Twilight or Sunny?” “Nothing yet, ma’am,” Fleetfoot replied as she held out a coffee. “Oh, thanks,” Spitfire said as she accepted the drink. “Any other disturbances?” “None, aside from the usual break-ins and muggings.” “Is it just me, our have those increased?” Fleetfoot shrugged. “I mean, Twilight’s gone. I’m sure every gang in our city knows that now. It’s only a matter of time before they all start coming out, right?” Spitfire dropped into her seat with a heavy sigh. “Good thing we have a damn good team who can handle it, then. Besides, if we need the extra help, we still have Midnight.” "She does seem more reliable than Twilight, Even if she was once our enemy." Spitfire smiled. "I guess, when it comes to big city life... anyone can be anything. Doesn't make our job any easier." "That's an understatement. Most of the Elementals were the enemy once, if not all of them." The orange mare sighed and leaned back in her chair. "Celestia and Luna never ordered her crew to hurt anyone. They would usually steal from crimes in progress led by another gang." "That's still a crime, if they kept the money." "True. But they're an asset I'm glad to have. And with Midnight running things, they should be more stable." "What if they get out of control again?" Spitfire thought for a moment before she let out a deep sigh. "Then... in that case... we'll have no choice but to arrest them. Or kill them if they resist." "That drastic?" "That's what the mayor said. I just hope it doesn't come to that." Twilight opened her eyes and sat up, rubbing her head with a groan. She looked around and remembered she was in Grove's apartment, the both of them naked, and that they just had sex. Twilight looked down at the timberwolf before she laid back down. When she did, the wolf's eyes opened. "Hey," Grove muttered. "I didn't cut you, did I?" "Cut me?" Twilight asked. "My wooden limbs can sometimes... rip the bed sheets," Grove explained. "Well... I feel fine and uncut." "Good." Grove then rolled over to face the unicorn. "So, what're you gonna do now?" Twilight exhaled through her nose as she thought. "Well... I need money. And a car. And a new gun." "A new one?" "I ditched my old one since it could lead the cops back to me. Which means I need I'd also need to buy a car from somewhere other than a dealership." "You're really off-grid, aren't ya?" The unicorn nodded. "I really messed up. And the worst part is, I don't think things in Ponytropolis have settled down. I need to get back but... I can't. I might not ever get to go back. At least, not without being thrown in jail." "Well, you can stay here for now. Be nice to have some company." "You usually alone?" Grove just stared at the unicorn for a few seconds before talking. "My kind is looked down upon, remember?" "Right..." Twilight muttered, feeling bad for forgetting. The timberwolf shrugged. "I'm glad there aren't more of us. Would probably be an... uprising of some kind. Would get messy." "Well... I think you're hot." Grove smiled and playfully bumped the mare with her fist. "I see why your pets liked you. I wish everyone else thought that way." “You wish everyone thought you were hot?” The wolf chuckled. “No. I just wish my kind was accepted.” "Maybe one day," Twilight said as she rubbed Grove's belly. "Now... do you know of any places hiring?" Grove shook her head. "None that'll pay you what you need. Unless..." "Unless what?" The wolf bit her lip in hesitation. "There's... a gang." "A gang?" Twilight asked, sitting up. "I'm not looking to be a criminal, Grove. Are they like the Elementals, or..." The timberwolf pulled the covers off and sighed in annoyance when she saw a couple tears in the bedsheet. She then slid out of bed and stood up. "The leaders own a night club downtown. You'd like it. There's strippers. As far as I'm aware they don't do anything too bad, but it's not like I hang out with them, or anything." Twilight slid out of bed and stretched her arms. "I might look different now, but I don't wanna draw any attention. Especially not from the cops." "Understood." Grove started to pull the bed sheets off. “But if you want a big payout…” Twilight sighed. “For some reason I just can’t seem to escape from gangs.” “I can at least set up a meeting with them, if you want?” Twilight rubbed her face with her hands. “I can’t believe I have to do this.” “What if we… took a walk?” Grove suggested. “Take a little time to think it over?” The unicorn nodded. “You own a shower?” “In the bathroom.” “How about we clean each other up before we head out?” Grove smiled as her tail wagged a little. She then went wide-eyed and reached back to stop her tail. “Damn.” “That’s cute. Care to explain?” Grove chuckled lightly. “Well… let’s just say that no one’s ever wanted to get close to me. And definitely not as much as you do.” Twilight slowly reached out and ran her hand down the wooden arm. “You’re a timberwolf. That means you should have some magical properties. I’m wondering if you’d be able to remove the wood and regrow it when needed.” Grove scoffed and crossed her arms. “That would be fantastic. Then I wouldn’t rip my bed sheets anymore.” “Exactly. But for now…” Twilight cooed as she gently took the wolf by the hips. “How about that shower?” Grove smiled and led the mare into the bathroom where she then started the shower. When it was hot enough, she stepped in, followed by the unicorn. When Grove was about to pull Twilight in for a hug, she stopped and looked at her wooden hands. Twilight eyed the wolf’s hands before she dropped to her knees. “Let me,” she said, before she leaned in under the canine cock and started licking. Grove moaned out and placed her right hand on the wall. “Oh, that’s the spot. Oh, fuck, yeah.” She went to place her hand on Twilights head, but stopped. She began to feel upset from wanting to touch the mare and not being able to. Not without hurting her. As she held back tears, Twilight looked up at her And could tell what was wrong. She pulled back and stood up. “You can touch me. Just be careful.” Grove hesitated as she started to reach for the unicorn’s hips. “Like when we had sex a few hours ago.” “I didn’t touch you, remember? You pretty much did all the touching.” She then gently rested her wooden hands on the mare’s hips. “How’s this?” “Fine. A little itchy, but fine.” Twilight then gently rubbed the wolf’s breasts. “Have you tried sanding your wooden limbs down a little? Make them smooth?” “Have you tried sanding down your skin?” “So it hurts?” Grove’s ears dropped. “I honestly never tried. I always figured it would hurt.” “I can help. If you want.” The timberwolf smiled. “Sure.” Twilight reached down to grip the wolf dick. “Now, fuck me,” she moaned. She then turned around and placed her hands on the wall. Grove didn’t hesitate to push her meat inside the mare’s wet pussy. Both let out a moan as Grove’s thighs slapped Twilight’s butt. The wolf then started moving her hips, her hands on the wall next to Twilight’s so her tits pressed up against the unicorn’s back. “Oh, fuck, yes!” Twilight grunted with a loud moan. Sunny opened a locker with Venom’s name on it and pulled out a black, metallic collar. “Remember this?” She asked the purple mare as she turned around to face her. Venom was squatted on top of a nearby table, watching. When she heard the question, she smiled and nodded. “Remember,” she replied in a raspy voice. “Good,” Sunny said as she approached the mare and gently put the collar on. She then reached down to gently cup the dangling G-cups. “I sure did miss you, V.” Venom looked down at her breasts and then back up at the mare. “You like?” Sunny nodded. “Yeah, I used to fantasize about… sucking on your nipples.” She smiled and headed back to the locker to fetch a remote, before closing the door. “Alright, I got the…” She stopped when she turned and saw Venom holding her right breast and sucking on the nipple. Venom suddenly stopped when she’d been spotted. She then let her tit fall and slap her chest loudly. “I wanted to… try it,” the purple mare replied. Sunny chuckled and held up the remote device she pulled from the locker. “Remember this?” Venom went wide-eyed and opened her mouth all the way again. This time, sharp teeth filled her mouth as she hissed angrily. Sunny quickly waved her hands. “No no, watch,” she said, before she crushed the remote in her hand. “No one will ever shock you with that thing ever again. Okay? Not while I’m here.” Venom slowly closed her mouth as Sunny tossed the pieces away. “Now,” Sunny began. “How about we get out of here?” TO BE CONTINUED
From Fugitive to CriminalAfter the hardcore fucking, both the unicorn and the timberwolf got dressed and headed outside where Twilight stretched her arms over her head. “I suppose there’s no point in dragging this out, right?” “How do you mean?” Asked Grove. “Well… these two gang leaders?” “Leather and Lace.” “Right. They seem to be my only chance. And if they aren’t as bad as you say they are, then…” “Shall I… make a call?” “You have their number?” Grove chuckled. “Nah, they… they don’t like my kind. I have someone else’s number. Someone who sets up meetings and takes calls that Leather or Lace couldn’t be bothered with.” “Alright, then. Make the call.” Twilight and Grove sat at one of the tables of the night club, waiting for their audience with the gang leaders. "I never thought I'd be doing this," Twilight muttered. "Normally, I'd be trying to stop gang leaders. Not gain help from them." "This is your life now," Grove said as she threw her arm around the unicorn. "Get used to it." Twilight eyed her, about to say something when they heard doors open and the sound of approaching footsteps. "So, these are the two who wanted to see us?" A female voice asked. "One of them looks familiar," a similar-sounding voice cooed. Soon, the two mares came into view. They were both white unicorns with long black hair down to their lower backs and D-cup breasts. One wore a black leather mistress outfit and the other wore a black fishnet bodysuit with black nipple tape. The fishnet mare had a dragon tattoo on her right shoulder, the tail running down her arm, and the leather-clad mare had the same on her left arm. It was pretty obvious which sister was which. They both sat across from the wolf and purple unicorn, crossing their legs. "You're Twilight Sparkle," Leather said with a smirk. "Ex-leader of the Elementals." The purple unicorn went wide-eyed. "Huh? What? I don't know what you're--" "Relax," Lace cooed with a grin. "We're well-accustomed to those trying to hide their identity. It's a good look for you. I especially love those piercings. Tell me... Is anything else pierced." "Relax, sister," Leather interrupted. "You can play with her later. Right now, we need to discuss business." "Business, yes," the sluttier sister chuckled. "You want an unregistered car and gun so the police can’t track you. I’m assuming you want a modified phone, as well?” “Whatever can’t be traced,” Twilight summarized. “And I’m assuming you’ll want extra for your silence? “Oh, most definitely,” both sisters said as one. "However, we don't believe you can afford it," Leather said with a smirk. Twilight crossed her arms and leaned back in her seat. "And, why not?" "How long have you been here?" The leather-clad mare asked. "About a year? How often have you gone to the ATM?" Twilight went wide-eyed before slamming the table with a fist. "Shit, you're right. I can't use the ATM and I'm almost out..." "Fear not," the fishnet-wearing mare cooed. "We have a solution." "Yes, you can work for us," Leather beamed. "Pay it off." The purple unicorn stared at them. "You want me to commit crimes for you?" Lace got up from her chair. "Just a little thievery. Slip into the bank or museum... steal shit... and then slip out." Twilight and Grove eyed each other, before the wolf spoke up. "So, no one has to get hurt?" "My goodness, it speaks," Leather said with a smile, making Grove let out a low growl. "The only risk is being seen. Because, if you are... your reputation will take a huge dive." "Whatever keeps me off the grid," Twilight said confidently. "Besides, I know an invisibility spell." "Well, aren't you full of surprises?" Lace cooed as she went to sit on the table in front of Twilight. "This mean you're in?" Twilight nodded. "I'm in." "Ooo, wonderful!" Lace exclaimed, hopping off the table. "Come on. You can have one of the rooms upstairs." "Yes," Leather said as she stood up. "Um..." she said, casually pointing at the wolf. "Grove," the wolf said plainly. "Grove. Do you have your own place?" The white mare asked. The wolf raised an eyebrow. "She gets to stay here and I can't?" Leather sighed and walked up to her. "We pride ourselves in keeping this place neat and clean. We are simply afraid that your wooden limbs will rip the bed sheets. And, it would be rude to ask you to sleep on the floor." Grove crossed her arms with a huff as Twilight put a hand on her shoulder. "It's okay, Twilight. She's right. I do have a tendency to rip the sheets... Besides," she continued, looking at her friend. "This is your mission." Twilight nodded and stood up, as did Grove. "I'll come visit once I'm settled." Grove nodded and gave her a hug. "Be careful, Twilight. Remember, they're dangerous." The purple mare chuckled and hugged back. "I'll be fine." When the two broke the hug, Grove gave her a wave good-bye and headed towards the exit. She soon stopped and turned around. "I am allowed to leave, right? I'm not gonna get a bullet to the back of the head?" Leather let out a laugh. "Oh, Grove. You think too little of us. I assure you, your brain will remain intact." The wolf raised an eyebrow. "As will the rest of you. Have a nice night, dear." Grove gave her a forced smile before turning and leaving. "Now..." Lace cooed, hugging Twilight's right arm. "this concludes the business portion. Allow me to show you to your room." "Allow us," Leather corrected, heading towards a staircase off to the right side of the stage. Twilight allowed both mares to lead her upstairs, all the while Lace holding onto her arm. They brought her down a hall with fancy red carpeting, past a bunch of doors that were most likely for private times. They went up another staircase at the end of the hallway where there was a shorter hall with three doors. One door on the left, one on the right, and one at the end of the hall. "The one on the left is ours," Leather pointed. "Yours is on the right. The one at the end is the bathroom." She then went to Twilight's room and opened the door. Inside was a nice-looking room with red carpeting, a large bed with red sheets, a bedside table and lamp, a dresser and closet, and a flat-screen TV. "We used to have our own rooms. But, we found it more enjoyable sleeping together." "Oh, you two..." Twilight started, getting a weird look from them. "What, no," Lace scoffed. "We're sisters." "Um..." the unicorn began. "Okay..." She then entered and went to the bed, running her hand over the sheets. "Silky smooth..." "Only the best," Leather said with a smile, closing the door behind them. "However, initiation time." "Initiation t--" Twilight started to ask as she turned around, before she was shoved backwards onto the bed by Lace. "What?" Leather kicked off her shoes as Lace leaned in and placed her hands on Twilight's shoulders. "Fuck time." Twilight stared at her, before a smile spread across her face. "Oh, I see..." She then grabbed Lace by the hips and pulled her into her lap. "I used to do this shit for a living." "H-Huh?" The surprised white unicorn asked. "Back in Ponytropolis, I had sex pets," Twilight explained. "They stayed with me by choice, but they were my pets. I fucked them, my girlfriend, and a ton of others almost every day. That was over a year ago..." "I see," Lace replied with a smile, placing her hands on Twilight's shoulders again. "Luckily for you, I'm the submissive one." "And, I'm the dominant one," Leather added, approaching the bed. "Now, strip." Twilight stared at her before holding Lace by the waist and moving her to the side. She then pulled her sweater off, revealing her breasts. She then stood up and pulled her black toe stockings down. She smirked when her equine cock came into view as she tossed her stockings away. "Holy fuck," Lace exclaimed, leaning forward to get a better view. "You have a dick?" "Not naturally," Twilight cooed. "I made it with magic." Leather stepped up to her and reached down, cupping the balls. "I think you'll be able to help us in more ways than one." She then let go of the sack and headed over to a nearby dresser. Pulling out a drawer, she took a thick dildo out. "Lace. You may begin." "Fuck, yeah!" The mare cheered with a fist pump. She then straddled Twilight's lap again, throwing her arms around her. "Ready to fuck me?" Twilight smirked and grabbed the mare's ass. "You bet." She then grabbed her cock with her left hand and brought the tip to the mare's pussy. She then pulled Lace down onto it so her pussy slapped wetly against her crotch, making both moan out. Leather smiled and walked back to the bed. Getting on the bed, she crawled up behind Twilight. "Now, for this," she cooed, licking the tip of the dildo before lowering it, and shoving it up Twilight's ass. The unicorn grunted as she felt her backdoor spread open. With the next thrust from Lace, she dropped all the way onto the toy. Leather smiled and began stripping off her own clothes, setting them aside. She then pressed her tits to Twilight's back and kissed the unicorn's neck. Twilight lay in her new bed, staring up at the ceiling with Lace asleep on her tits. The unicorn's purple cock was now gone as she didn't need it at the moment. She sighed softly and gently slid out from under the white mare, getting off the bed and walking over to the window. It had the perfect view of the bridge she used to get here from Ponytropolis. She then felt a pair of hands on her back that slowly slid around to her breasts, followed by a pair of lips on the back of her neck. Smiling, she let the mare do what she wanted. Closing her eyes, she let out a soft moan before turning around and leaning back against the window. When she opened her eyes, she let out a gasp as she came face to face with Surprise. "Hey, Twilight," she cooed, pinning the mare's arms against the wall. "Miss me?" "What the hell?" The purple mare asked, staring in horror at her. "Y-You're dead! I killed you! I burned your body!" The white mare chuckled. "You honestly thought that would stop me? Me?! Bitch, I’m your nightmare. And I won’t stop until I shatter every bone in your body just like you did to me.” “No!” Twilight yelled, breaking free from the mare’s grasp and shoving her to the floor. She was about to blast her with magic before the door burst open and the lights came on. “Huh?” Twilight asked, blinking a few times to adjust to the light. She then let out a gasp when she saw Lace laying where Surprise was and Leather standing in the doorway, looking pissed. “What the fuck is going on?” Leather asked. “Were you attacking my sister?!” “No!” Twilight protested. “N-No, no, no, I... I-I was just...” “It was just a nightmare,” Lace said as she got to her feet. “I’m fine.” “Fine, right,” Leather scoffed. “I sensed magic building up in this room. She was about to attack you!” Lace looked at Twilight and then over at her sister again. “She just needs someone to talk to. Besides, remember that thing I can...” “Oh, no,” Leather said with a shake of her head as she grabbed her sister’s wrist. “She’s too dangerous. This one went up against some pretty nasty shit in Ponytropolis. And, there’s no way in hell I’m gonna lose you, too.” Lace eyed the floor before looking up at her sister again. “Gimme a sec,” she said as she held up a finger. She then turned and walked over to the purple unicorn. “Lace, I-I’m really sorry,” Twilight stammered with tears in her eyes. “I-I didn’t mean to...” The white mare gently took Twilight by the arms, then she moved her hands to the purple mare’s waist. Leaning in, she kissed the unicorn on the lips. Twilight shuddered and kissed back. Leather just watched and crossed her arms, patiently waiting for them to finish. Lace soon broke the kiss as her hands moved up to the purple boobs. “Don’t worry about anything, okay? I’m not hurt, or mad at you. Just get some sleep and think about nothing but fucking me over and over again,” Lace cooed, turning around and rubbing her but against Twilight’s crotch. “Make me cum over and over with that fat cock of yours. Okay?” Twilight bit her lip as the mare rubbed her with her butt. The purple unicorn placed her hands on the mare’s hips. “Okay...” she moaned, before sliding her hands up the white mare’s body to her chest and pulling her back into a hug. “Thank you.” “Alright, cut the sappy shit,” Lace chuckled as Twilight let go. “And, I want details tomorrow,” she added as she headed towards her sister. “Tell me how many times I came and how you did it. I wanna cum in real life just from hearing the details.” “O-Okay,” Twilight said as she watched the mare leave. When both mares were out of the room, Leather closed the door while she kept her eyes fixated on the purple unicorn. Leather then looked at her sister as they made their way to their own room. “You’re too easy on her.” “I went through what she’s going through, remember?” Lace asked. “And, I wanna help her just like you helped me.” Leather watched her sister head back to their room and let out a sigh. "What am I gonna do with you, sis?" Sunny opened the door of her bedroom. “Here’s where we’re gonna crash for now. Baltimare is only an hour drive from here, so we’ll head over tomorrow.” She looked back and saw no one. She then heard a nose above her and looked up. Venom was crawling across the ceiling towards the bed. Her whole body below her collar, minus her hands and feet, was covered in a thin, skin-tight metallic suit. "Uh-uh! If you're planning on getting on the bed, take off that suit. I don't want you damaging the sheets." Venom eyed her and suddenly her suit began to disappear into the collar. She then dropped down onto the bed and instantly let out a surprised gasp. Getting on all fours, she leaned in and stuck her face in the pillows with a giddy chuckle. Sunny watched the creature enjoy a bed for the first time with a smile. "That's your first bed, isn't it?" Venom suddenly sat upright and turned her head all the way around to look at the mare. Sunny stared in surprise. "Didn't know you could do that." She then kicked off her shoes and began to undress. "We should probably get some sleep," she said as she looked over at the TV. "But first..." Topless, she walked over to turn the TV on. "Watch some of this and learn how to speak. I'm gonna take a shower. Then I’m giving you a bath." Venom watched the yellow mare walk into the bathroom and close the door before she looked at the television screen. It was an old black-and-white romance movie with a mare and stallion talking. Venom tilted her head and crawled off the bed, across the floor, and up to the TV. She leaned in and tapped at the screen. When nothing happened, she scooted back and plopped down on her butt and watched. It showed a close-up shot of the two holding hands, and Venom looked down at her own hands. "You don't have to be alone anymore," the stallion on-screen said, making Venom look up. The purple mare interlocked her own fingers. "Alone," she repeated. She then watched the two embrace, before the mare winced. "Ah, you hug too hard." Venom slowly wrapped her arms around herself. "Hug?" The two ponies then kissed passionately as Venom tilted her head. She then looked over at the bathroom door, which wasn't closed all the way. She got up and crawled over to the door and pushed it open. Sunny was sitting in the shower, hugging herself with her face buried in her knees. Venom crawled over to the shower and opened the glass door, getting the yellow mare's attention. Venom then crawled inside and sat behind the mare. Without saying anything, she hugged the mare. Sunny looked over her shoulder, feeling the purple mare's large tits against her back. "What..." "Hug," Venom said simply. Sunny smiled lightly. "It's a nice hug, Venom." "Not too hard?" "Not too hard at all. Where did this come from, though? Did you see it on the TV?" "TV, yes. I saw it on the TV." “Really? What else did they do on the TV?” “The TV ponies… They put their, um… mouths together.” Sunny chuckled. “That’s called a kiss, Venom.” “A kiss?” Sunny nodded. “Yes, a kiss. Would you like me to show you?” Venom smiled and nodded quickly. “Oh, yes!” Sunny chuckled and turned around to face the dark purple mare. She then placed her hands on Venom’s shoulders before she leaned in and kissed the creature on the lips. When her tongue grazed the purple mare’s lips, Venom pulled back. “I felt your tongue. Is it… common to use tongue while kissing?” “Yes. And the more you like someone, the more tongue you use.” “Ohhhh,” Venom said, understanding. Her face then saddened. “Oh…” “What?" Sunny asked, feeling bad. "What’s wrong?” “You barely used any tongue with me. Does that mean that… you don’t like me?” Sunny smiled and pulled Venom into her lap. “I was just easing you into it. Would you like to kiss for real?” Venom nodded before sticking her long tongue out. After filling the yellow mare’s mouth with it, she dove in for a kiss as both started to moan deeply. The next morning, Twilight slowly opened the door to the twins' room and peeked inside. She heard the shower running and assumed the mare she was after was in there. Slipping inside, she closed the door and crept over to the bathroom. Opening the door, she saw the white unicorn inside. Biting her lip, she entered and closed the door. Stripping naked, she quietly tiptoed to the shower. When she was about to open the door, she saw the tattoo on the mare's left arm and went wide-eyed. She was about to back away when the mare inside the shower turned her head to eye the intruder. Twilight blushed and smiled nervously. Leather grabbed the shower door and opened it. "Get in here, bitch," she growled. Twilight slowly made her way forward and stepped inside the shower. After she closed the door, she turned to the white mare. “First day with us and you’re already trying to fuck me.” “A-Actually, I thought you were…” Twilight stammered. “You thought I was Lace.” Leather stepped right up to the unicorn so their breasts squished together. “Mark my words, Twilight, if you harm my sister… I will kill you myself.” Twilight stared at her. “I-If this is about last night…” “Of course it’s about last night,” Leather growled. Twilight sighed and nodded. “I’ve been having nightmares about… what I experienced in Ponytropolis. I-I didn’t mean to… Well…” Leather gave a single nod before she turned her back to the unicorn. “You can make it up to me by cleaning my ass.” “Okay. Where’s the soap?” “With your tongue, bitch. Get to licking before I change my mind about hiring you.” Twilight smiled and dropped to her knees. "If that's what you want," she cooed as she placed her hand on the white ass and slid the tail aside. "Though, I may keep going after it's cleaned." She then dove in with her tongue, making the white mare moan out loudly. "Oh, fuck!" Leather moaned. "You actually don't suck at this." Twilight entered the large bathroom to find Lace sitting in the tub, back to her. Smiling, Twilight closed the door and began to undress. Leaving her clothes by the door, she walked over to the tub. Without saying a word, she climbed in and sat behind the white mare, pulling her back against her. “Oh?” Lace asked, surprised. “Twilight?” “Stardust,” Twilight corrected, leaning in and kissing the mare’s right shoulder. “To what do I owe this pleasure?” Lace asked as she tilted her head to the left. Twilight let out a moan as she licked over the shoulder and up the mare’s neck. “I just needed a bath and you happened to be in here.” “Well, let’s make the most of it, then,” Lace cooed as she crawled away from Twilight to put her hands on the edge of the tub, lifting her butt up. Twilight chuckled and gripped her cock. Aligning it with the mare’s ass, she started to shove it in. As she thrust forward, she used her magic to make the cock shrink a tad to avoid going too far and causing damage. She was now able to bury her rod all the way in the tight hole while also stretching it nicely with her girth. "Oh, that's a nice fit," Lace grunted, her hold on the tub tightening. The purple mare smiled as she pulled out almost all the way before shoving back in, making Lace jerk forward with a grunt. "That's the wonder of magic..." she cooed, running her right hand up the mare's back to her right shoulder. "Prepare yourself," she warned, before she started moving her hips back and forth repeatedly, varying up between hard thrusts and soft thrusts. “Oh, fuck,” Lace moaned. “You’re so big...” Twilight leaned forward and reached around to grab the mare’s tits. “And you’re so tight.” Twilight kept thrusting until she felt like she was about to cum. With one hard thrust, she buried her rod in the tight ass before she started flooding the hole with her jizz. It wasn’t long before semen began spurting out around the cock, landing in the bath water. Lace groaned deeply, her eyes practically rolling back into her skull. When she felt the rod pull out, she collapsed, leaning against the side of the tub and panting heavily. “Wow... Having a real dick in there felt... amazing...” Smiling, Twilight scooted up behind her and wrapped her arms her. Pressing her tits to the white mare’s back, she leaned in to kiss the mare’s neck. “Amazing as always, Lace.” “We’re not done, are we?” The white unicorn asked as she looked over her shoulder at the purple one. Twilight let out a chuckle. “Far from it.” Leather entered the large bathroom and crossed her arms. “Really? I wasn’t enough for you?” Twilight had Lace bent over the edge of the tub. Twilight stood behind her as the white mare gripped the rim of the tub tightly. Twilight stopped thrusting and looked up at the other twin. “Well, I was originally after Lace, remember?” Twilight said as she started to slowly move her hips. Leather sighed and tapped her foot. “Well, fuck away because afterwards… I’m giving you your first assignment. A sort of… initiation.” Twilight nodded. “Alright.” Leather pushed Twilight into a seat in her office and pointed to a blueprint on the wall. “The impound lot. One of our own had their car taken by the police. I want you to get it back and change the plates so the cops can’t find it again.” “How do I do that?” “Simple. After you take the car, drive it to our contact. He’ll swap the plates for you. Just make sure you lose any cops tailing you.” “And how do I know where to go?” “You ask all the right questions,” Leather said as she pulled a phone from her pocket. “While you were busy fucking my sister, I got you a new phone.” She held it out to the unicorn. “I already programmed our contacts’ numbers and locations for you.” “Oh, thanks,” Twilight said as she accepted. “And I’ll need money up front.” Leather crossed her arms. “What for?” “For a new outfit. I need to disguise my looks so the cops don’t find out who I am.” Leather hesitated but ended up letting out a deep, long sigh. “Fine. You’ll get your outfit. Then I’ll drop you off, where you’ll then be on your own. Anything else?” Twilight shook her head. “I think I’m good.” Leather had her car parked a couple blocks away from the impound lot. “Remember what car it is?” Twilight nodded. “Sure do.” She wore a leather jacket that hid her long hair as well as black shades. She also had on a black shirt and pants with boots. “You really think this disguise will work?” “You think the cops will arrest and interrogate every purple unicorn in the city?” Leather shrugged as Twilight opened the door and got out. “Careful. That jacket wasn’t cheap.” Twilight shot her a smile before she closed the door. She watched Leather drive off before she turned to the lot. Taking a deep breath, she began making her way closer. She could see the car through the front gate, where there were two guards posted. Made sense, since a unicorn with magical know-how could just open the gate. A unicorn like Twilight. The purple mare used a small burst of magic to propel herself over the wall and landed on the other side. She quickly dove behind a car to avoid being seen by a camera. Twilight used her magic to grab the camera and break it. It wasn't long before the two guards were notified about the camera and began to search the lot. Twilight stayed down and slowly made her way around them to the car she was after. She used her magic to hit the unlock button from within the car. She then opened the door and climbed in, making sure to close the door slowly. Using her magic once more, she turned the car on, getting the attention of the guards. "Hey!" One yelled as they pulled out their guns. Twilight raised her hand and grabbed the guns with her magic and crushed them. The guards dropped them and stepped back as Twilight sped forward. She opened the gate and swerved onto the road before taking off. Back at the strip club, Leather was talking with a new hire named Violet as Twilight entered the show floor. "Back already?" Leather asked. "It wasn't hard," Twilight said as she sat at the table between Leather and Violet. "Who's this?" Leather smiled. "This is Violet. Our new stripper. Though, she seems nervous about it." Twilight eyed the mare's large E-cups. "She has the body for it." She then looked the purple mare in the eyes. "If you're afraid, why do it?" "I need the money," Violet replied with a smile. "And, like you said, I have the body for it. I've just... never been naked on stage before." "Hmm..." Twilight muttered. "Didn't you say you had sex pets back in Ponytropolis?" Leather asked. Twilight nodded. "Yeah?" Leather smiled. "Then, you can train her, right?" Twilight smiled. "To get the best from a performer, you can't force them." "I'm not talking about force. Can you help ease her into it? You're good at training pets, right? This any different?" The purple unicorn looked at Leather and then at the busty wanna-be stripper. "Well, I don't have much experience with stripping specifically, but... I could probably help her out." "Good. Before your next job, I'd like you to work with her and have her ready for tomorrow." "What? Tomorrow?" Leather stood up. "That gonna be a problem, Stardust?" Twilight sighed. "No. I can do it." "Good." Leather then left them alone as the room fell silent. Violet eyed the table before she smiled lightly. "Is it fun?" Twilight looked at her. "Excuse me?" "Getting naked on stage. Is it fun?" Twilight shrugged. "How should I know. I've never done it." She then leaned in. "Come on. Let's go to bed." "Together?" Twilight smiled and stood up. "I need to get you in a sexy mood for tomorrow. So I'm gonna spend every second from now until then getting you in the mood." "Whatever I have to do," Violet said as she stood up. Twilight put an arm around her waist and led her away. "Come on. Let's go to my bedroom." Twilight pushed a naked Violet onto the bed so she sat on the edge. Twilight then lifted up her right leg and placed her foot on the bed. "Get to licking." Violet blushed and leaned in. She slowly stuck out her tongue and dragged it across the wet pussy lips of the unicorn. She liked the taste and kept going as she closed her eyes. Twilight held the back of Violet's head and moaned. "Just like that," Twilight moaned. "Deeper." Violet did as told and shoved her tongue in deeper, licking all around the inside of the pussy. Twilight moaned more and pulled back. "Alright. On your back. Time for the real fun." It was pitch black out as Sunny drove towards Baltimare. She thought about all the ways her new friend could fuck up Twilight. Another thought then creeped into her head; what if Venom lost? She looked over her shoulder at Venom. The purple mare was naked and sprawled out in the back seat, fast asleep. Sunny smiled lightly and returned her attention to the road in front of her. Venom could do it. She was sure of it. TO BE CONTINUED
I Am VenomTHE NEXT NIGHT Violet sat in the dressing room, staring at the door that led backstage. Her heart pounded with nervousness as sweat trickled down her body. She was only wearing a white bra to cover her E-cups and white panties, yet she still felt hot. “Little birdie tells me you’re still nervous,” Twilight said as she walked up beside her. Violet looked up at her with a gasp. “Oh... Stardust... It’s you. Um... Yeah, actually.” The purple unicorn pulled up a chair and sat down. “I get it. You're getting naked in front of strangers.” Violet replied with a nod. “I know you're trying to help me, but...” Twilight let out a low chuckle. “I think you're thinking about it too much. Just get out there and swing those tits around. You won't need any skill to make them all cum in seconds.” The violet mare blushed and eyed the floor. “You really think so?” The unicorn leaned forward and cupped the left tit in her right hand. “Nice, big tits,” she cooed, making Violet gasp sharply at the touch. Twilight then ran her hands to the mare butt, her face getting close to Violet’s. “Nice, plump ass. Just think about it this way; they want to see you naked because they think you’re hot.” Violet smiled lightly. “Still, there’s the whole... stripping thing. What if I freeze while I’m taking my clothes off?” “We just need to get you used to the feeling,” Twilight hummed as she reached up the mare’s back to undo the bra. Before Violet could react, her bra fell down, briefly exposing her boobs before they were covered up by her arms. “Twilight, what...” “Arms at your side,” Twilight ordered. Violet hesitated with a huge blush before she slowly moved her arms away. Twilight smiled and reached out, gripping both breasts. "Mmm... These things are wonderful." She then lifted the left tit up before leaning in and sucking on the nipple. Violet shuddered and let out a moan. "A-Are you really doing that? Right here?" Twilight stopped sucking and eyed her. Smiling, she let the nipple plop from her mouth before climbing into the mare's lap. She wrapped her arms around Violet's neck and leaned in close. "I'm here to help you loosen up and gain that confidence. What better way to loosen up than have some fun?" She asked, kissing the mare on the lips briefly. Violet's face was completely red now. "What if someone sees?" "Let them watch," Twilight whispered, kissing the mare again. "That's the point." She then kissed deeper and held it this time. Twilight moaned into the kiss and slipped her tongue in the mare's mouth. She felt Violet physically gasp at the feeling of another's tongue in her mouth. She soon relaxes and starts licking at the unicorn's tongue. Twilight grabbed the mare's shoulders, sliding her hands up her neck to her cheeks. Suddenly, Twilight gasped and broke the kiss. "I just had the best idea," the purple mare said happily with a wide smile. Violet was still in a light daze from the kiss, but she soon snapped back to reality. "Huh? What? What is it?" Twilight gave her a wink before getting off her lap and heading to one of the room's closets. The one that had all the sex toys. Opening the door, she looked around and let out an "ah-ha" as she pulled out a leash. Closing the closet doors, she made her way back to the violet mare and held up the leash. "Leash," Twilight said, before attaching it to her collar. "Here," she cooed, holding the end out. Violet eyed it and took it in her hand. "What?" She asked, confused. "I'll be your pet out there," Twilight explained. "Your little doggy. Just focus on me and listen to what I say. Remember... they all think you are sexy. You and I will be the best part of their lives while we are out there. And, I have a finisher in mind that will make them all wanna come back for more and more." "A finisher?" Violet asked, sounding nervous. "Don't mind that," Twilight cooed. "That's for me to worry about. Now, will you come out there with me and blow them away?" She asked, reaching down and picking up the mare's bra. Violet gently took her bra back and put it back on. Taking the end of the leash, she took a deep breath and sighed. "I guess." The purple mare chuckled before gasping again. "Hold on," she said, unhooking the leash before pulling her top off to reveal her tits. She then reattached the leash. "There. Doggies don't wear clothes," she said, pulling her stocking down and setting them on the makeup table, her equine cock not currently dangling between her legs. She figured it'd be too much for this new mare to handle. Speaking of which, the new mare seemed to be staring at her. Smiling, Twilight stepped up to her. "Touch me," she cooed. "Touch your pet." She then held her arms above her head with a wink. Violet hesitated, biting her lip as she reached out and rubbed the mare's tits. "They feel nice." "And, for the night, they're yours," Twilight told her. "Don't be afraid to grab them, or my ass, while we're out there. Also," she started, taking the mare's left wrist and bringing her hand to her pussy. "This is yours, too." Violet went wide-eyed before she lightly felt the pussy lips with her fingers. "Uh... O-Okay..." Sunny opened the door of an apartment and went to a window, opening it. Venom then came crawling through before Sunny closed it. Sunny turned around to find Venom laying on her back on the bed. "Comfortable?" "Very," the dark purple mare replied plainly. "Are you ready? Tomorrow's the day. Or... night." Venom looked at her with a smile. "Yes. I ready. Pony won't know what hit her." Sunny smiled and walked over to the bed to sit down. She kicked off her shoes before she laid beside Venom. "I can't believe it. It's happening. Twilight's about to pay with her life." "You really hate her." "She took my love from me. And my paycheck. She made the mistake of not watching her back. Following her here was so simple." Venom rolled onto her side. "I will kill her for you." Sunny gave her a smile. "Don't just kill her. Make her suffer." Violet ran over to a makeup table wearing nothing and stared in the mirror. "Can't believe I did that." Twilight came up behind her, also completely naked, and held her hips. "You did great, V." Violet turned around and leaned back against the table. "That was..." "Intense?" Twilight asked with a wink. "I can't believe you came on that one stallion." "I told you I had a finisher in mind. And they loved it. They loved you." Violet smiled and hugged the unicorn, their tits pressing together. "Thank you! That was awesome!" Twilight hugged back and rubbed her back. "Think you'll be good on your own now?" Violet pulled away and sighed. "Can we, at least, team up every now and then?" Twilight chuckled. "Sure, sweetie. And we can still fool around in our free time," she cooed as she gave Violet's butt a light slap. THE NEXT DAY Grove sat up in her bed and pulled the sheets off to find that the bed covers were torn. She sighed and got up, removing the sheets from the bed and tossing them aside. She then went to her closet and pulled out spare covers from a stack of many spares. She then covered her bed with the new cover before putting the covers back on. She gathered up the tattered cover and put it in a pile of other shredded covers next to the spares. She went to go sit on the edge of her bed as she slowly rubbed her left arm, feeling the wood. After she sighed in irritation, she heard a knock on the door. She got up and walked over to answer it. When she opened the door, she smiled. "Wonder when you'd come back." Twilight smiled and hugged her. "The twins and Violet are fun, and all... but I missed you." Grove broke the hug. "Violet?" "Oh, some busty dancer Leather and Lace have me training. Got a new car, new phone, and I'm doing my second job for them tonight, so... money." The timberwolf chuckled. "Sounds like things are going well for you." Twilight nodded and gently took Grove's wooden hand in her own. "I will help with this. You have my word." "I know. I trust you." "Good. I just... had to come by and let you know that... I haven't forgotten about you." Grove smiled and sighed. "I will admit, I was getting worried. After all, I've sort of been forgotten by most. Ignored by everyone else." "I'll never forget you," Twilight said as she reached up to place her hand on the wolf's cheek. Grove gently pulled her into a kiss as the unicorn kissed back. THAT NIGHT Leather and Lace were seated at their desk in their office when Twilight walked in. "We're ready?" Twilight asked. Leather nodded. "We are. Your first real job..." She reached into a drawer in the desk and pulled out a file. She then tossed it on the desk. "is this." Twilight picked it up and opened it up. "The Baltimare Bank?" She asked. "Yes. There's money in there from a rival gang and we want it. But the crime can't be connected back to us. So... go ahead and kill any witnesses." Twilight chuckled and set the file down. "I'm not killing guards just doing their job." "Then you'll fail." "Not if I can master my invisibility spell." Leather raised an eyebrow. "You think you can pull this off without any casualties?" "Sure. I sneak up on them, knock them out, grab the money and leave without being seen. No problem." "Twilight, if you can do this unseen I will let you fuck me all night long." "R... Really?" "All. Night. Long." Twilight chuckled nervously. "I suppose I should start practicing, then." "I suppose you should." That night, Twilight was parked across from the bank in the car she had stolen. The twin had the plates changed and the color repainted to a dark purple. For all intents and purposes, it was now Twilight's car. There wasn't any guards patrolling the outside, so that should be easy. She pulled the hood over her head and left the car before she made her way across the street. When she arrived at the front door, she was able to see a guard patrolling inside. He was walking away from her but if she broke the window, the alarm would go off, and he'd be alerted. She waited for him to enter a side room before she teleported herself inside. After quickly activating her cloak spell, she began moving. She found that it was more difficult to keep up her cloaking spell while moving but she had no choice. She felt the struggle in her forehead and did her best not to groan as she rubbed her forehead, hoping the pain would go away. She pressed her back against a wall as a guard walked past her. She had to hold her breath to make sure he didn't hear her. Once the guard was far enough away, she took off towards the vault as she held her head. It wasn't long before she found herself standing at the back in front of a large metal door. She looked around and saw a camera in one corner. Beneath it looked clear, so she quickly went over and stood out of view before she uncloaked herself. She then sat down and sighed, keeping her eyes on the door to make sure no one would see her. As she rested, she had a rush of memories enter her mind. Twilight stepped off the bus and looked around her new environment. She was surrounded by tall buildings and neon lights. The building at the bus stop behind her wasn't that big but it was large enough to serve its purpose. Cars zoomed by as earth ponies, pegasi, and unicorns walked about. The place looked busy and she was afraid that it'd take her forever to find her sister-in-law. She, herself, was wearing blue workout shorts and a white t-shirt that covered her nice, B-cup breasts. One her feet, she wore some basic-looking sneakers. She had come to Ponytropolis because she had received a letter from her sister-in-law requesting her immediate presence. Twilight looked around the bustling metropolis, wondering where to go when a fancy, black, Marello 3G sports car pulled up beside her. The driver's window rolled down, revealing a cyan mare with a rainbow lightning bolt tattoo below her left eye and on her left shoulder. She wore a black sleeveless tank top that covered her nice, C-cups. On the shirt was a pirate-style skull and cross bones. From what Twilight could see of her arms, the mare appeared to be slightly muscular. On her hands, she wore black, fingerless gloves. "You Twilight?" she asked, a serious expression on her face. The purple mare gulped and nodded. "Get in." Dash held up a hand and began heading for the elevators, Twilight following closely. The two headed to the top floor where Dash led Twilight to a room, opening without knocking. Twilight gasped and blushed when she saw what was inside. An orange mare was bent over a desk, moaning. Her clothes were still on; a white-long-sleeved shirt with an open purple vest from what Twilight could see. A dark blue, also-clothed mare stood behind her, thrusting her hips with light grunts. The blue mare had on a purple t-shirt, covering her nicely shaped D-cup breasts. The rest of her was hidden behind the desk so it was anyone's guess at what she was wearing. "Luna, ma'am," said Dash, as the blue mare slowed her thrusting. "Rainbow Dash," said Luna, placing her hand on the orange mare's back. "I see you found Twilight okay." Twilight and Pinks followed Twilight, keeping a slight distance. Once they got to the door, a black mare opened the door and stepped in, stopping instantly. She wore black, skin-tight, latex pants and a long latex jacket jacket that stopped at her knees. Her C-cup breasts held snugly by a black, latex bra. She had long, black hair that went down to her butt. She also wore black shades on her face, which she lowered with a finger upon seeing the mares. "Oh, shit..." she said with a smile. Pinks gasped and raised her guns as the black mare did the same, quickly reaching into her jacket and pulling out two, long, shiny, custom, black Stall .32's, aiming them at Pinkamena. "Wh-who's that?!" yelled Twilight, stepping aside so as not to get shot. "Midnight..." growled Pinkamena. "She's with the fucking Blades..." Twilight walked over to Midnight and knelt down. The black mare was chained in the corner in a sitting position, fully nude. As Twilight approached her, she looked up at her. "Why did you spare me and then knock me out?" asked Midnight angrily, pulling her knees up to her chest. "For fun?" "Of course..." said Twilight, running her finger down Midnight's left leg. "But... why?" Twilight ran her hand down the mare's leg to her foot and gently rubbed it. "I couldn't kill you. Especially not after hearing you say that I was an honorable opponent. So, I suppose I spared you... out of respect." "Respect?" asked Midnight. Twilight nodded. "And, you also seemed more relaxed at the end. You know... NOT trying to kill me..." Midnight chuckled. "Well, you seemed too fun to kill. Would've been a waste. But, you still knocked me out." Twilight smiled and placed her hand on Midnight's knees. "I had a feeling you wouldn't come quietly. Now, come on. Let me in and let's have some fun." Twilight entered room 501 on the top floor and looked around. It was a large room with a kitchen area at the back, a living room area with couches in the center. A large flat-screen TV was near the couches on the wall. There was a room in the back-right corner, it's door open. "Hello?!" Twilight called. "In here..." came the voice of a tired Midnight from the open door. The unicorn made her way over to it and opened it the rest of way. Inside was a decent-sized bedroom with a large bed, a dresser off to the left and a closet to the right. In the bed was the black mare, wearing only a red bra and probably panties. Twilight smiled and started undressing, pulling off her shirt and pants. Tossing her clothes aside, she pulled off her bra and let it drop. She then went to the bed and climbed under the sheets, putting her arm around the black mare as she cuddled up to her. "Hey, Midnight..." she said with a smile. The black mare smiled and gave her a quick kiss. "Hey..." She then looked a little nervous. "I... I..." Twi chuckled softly and ran her hand up and down the mare's side, feeling her curves. "You can say it..." Midnight bit her lip. "Mmm... I..." "Come on, sweetie..." Twilight cooed as she nuzzled her cheek. "Lemme hear ya say it..." she said before looking the mare in the eyes. Midnight looked back as she felt relaxed. "I... I love you..." Twilight smiled wider. "I love you, too..." she said, leaning in to kiss her. Twilight entered her and Midnight's suite, carrying a bag filled with stuff she brought to the Sexpo. She then closed the door and looked around, dropping the bag on the floor. "What the..." she thought aloud in awe, looking around the room. The lights were off, windows closed, and candles sat out on the kitchen table. There were also candles by the small table near the door on the coffee table in the living room area by the TV. "You like?" asked Midnight as she stepped out of the bedroom, wearing a white nightgown. "What is all this?" asked Twilight, looking around the candlelit room as she made her way towards the black mare. Midnight smiled and walked towards her, too, the two meeting in the middle of the room. "I can't do something special for the mare I love?" Twi looked her in the eyes and smiled. "Wow, I... never expected this from you, Midnight," she cooed, holding the mare by the hips. "I just wanted to prove that... this was all real, ya know?" Midnight explained. "That I really love you." "But, I already knew that..." Twi cooed, gently rubbing Midnight's cheek. "I really love you, too." Midnight smiled and placed her hands on Twi's shoulders, leaning in and kissing. Twi kissed back as she held the black mare closer, sliding her right hand to the mare's back and rubbing. Twilight stopped moving, eyes on the door. She could see Midnight standing outside with Pinkamena and Rainbow Dash. Images of Aqua and Tech flashed through her mind. Without hesitation, she shot Tresemmé in the head. Tears fell from Twilight's face as she thought back before she realized where she was. She wiped the tears from her eyes with her arm and stood back up. She looked up before she used her magic to break the camera and rip it off the wall. She then clenched her fists as she attempted to crack open the large metal door. All she needed was to open it a crack so she could see where to teleport to. As she struggled with the door, the alarm sounded and the whole bank was filled with flashing red lights. "Shit!" She hissed, before she became invisible again and took off running. She heard guards around her yelling as well as scratching sounds echoing off the walls. She didn't know what the hell was going on. She just knew she had to get out of there as soon as possible. Twilight dove into the driver’s seat of her car and quietly closed the door. “Made it," she said as guards ran out of the building. Suddenly, something landed on the roof of her car. She quickly ducked down as the security officers spun around and shown their flashlights in her direction. As they began firing, Twilight heard a loud screech before whatever was on the roof jumped off. Screaming and shouting could be heard as Twilight slowly sat up. She saw a black figure dig their fingernails into the final guard’s face. As the stallion dropped dead, the figure turned to face her. She was a dark purple mare with long black hair wearing a black, shiny skin-tight suit that covered her massive G-cups. Twilight knew she’d been spotted and slowly left her car. “Who the hell are you?” “I… am Venom,” the animalistic mare hissed as she squatted down and placed her hands on the pavement. Twilight slowly lowered her hands and got ready to draw. “Venom, huh? Mind telling me just… why you’re here?” “To kill you.” Venom then opened her mouth all the way and hissed as she took off running on all fours. Twilight quickly pulled her guns out but two metallic tendrils shot out from Venom’s suit and knocked them away. Twilight let out a grunt of pain as the metal hit her hands before she was tackled to the ground. Venom went in to bite her face, but Twilight grabbed hold of her neck with both hands. Venom let out a screech before her tongue shot out and began to lick all over the unicorn’s face. Twilight closed her eyes and mouth before she managed to throw the creature off her. She rolled away just as the dark purple mare lunged at her. With a grunt, Twilight kicked Venom in the chest midair, knocking her back. “What the fuck?” Twilight grunted as she stumbled to her feet. Venom suddenly landed in front of her and swiped at her with her claws. Twilight dodged each attack before a tendril shot out from Venom’s chest, knocking Twilight backwards. The unicorn stumbled but managed to keep her footing. “Alright, fine,” she sighed, lighting up her horn. Magic energy covered her arms and hands. “Been wanting to try this.” “Shiny,” Venom cooed, seemingly interested. “Shame you must die.” “Why must I die? “Because of what you did.” “And what did I do?” “You killed Tressie. And made my friend sad.” Twilight gasped as Venom summoned an extremely long tendril from her hand and then swiped it at Twilight. The unicorn jumped over it before Venom swiped again. Twilight ducked this time and fired a magic bolt. It hit Venom in the chest and made her step back with a hiss. “Magic not fair!” “Your weird suit isn’t fair!” Venom’s eyes narrowed before her suit began to get sucked back into her collar. Her whole naked body was soon on full display. “There! No suit! No magic!” Twilight stared at her huge tits before she suddenly remembered where she was. “Alright,” she said as she let her magic fade. “No magic.” Venom smiled and lunged at her, hands out ready to grab her prey. Twilight took a stance and grabbed her hands with her own, the force pushing her back as both mares had a good grip of the other. “So…” Twilight began. “Is your friend’s name Sunny?” “Yes. Sunny.” “I only killed Tressie because she threatened to kill my friends.” Venom shook her head. “I don’t care about your friends! Just Sunny!” Venom charged at Twilight before the unicorn dove to the side and whipped around. She then ran at the weird mare, who swiped at her. Twilight slid under the attack and uppercut Venom in the jaw. The dark purple mare stumbled back before Twilight ran up to her and punched her twice in the stomach and once across the face before Venom grabbed her arm and threw her. Twilight tumbled over the pavement and slammed into the side of her car. She growled and got up before she ran at her opponent. Venom shot her tongue out and wrapped it around Twilight's neck. Twilight was thrown to the side and into another car. Her back broke the passenger-side window before she fell to the ground. Venom then pounced on top of her and grabbed her head. "Time to crush pony skull," the dark purple mare hissed. Twilight growled and grabbed the mare's wrists. "Fuck this," she said, before she used her magic to knock the creature back. Venom tumbled across the pavement and rolled onto all fours. "Cheater!" She yelled as her metallic suit encased her body again. "You're pretty strong, Venom." "Thank you!" Venom growled. This made Twilight chuckle. "Come on... Can't we just talk this out?" Venom shook her head. "Sunny would never forgive me if I let you walk away!" "You could tell her I was dead." "I will not tell a lie! Not to Sunny!" Twilight sighed and held up her fists. "Fine, then." Venom shot out her tongue again. Twilight stepped aside and grabbed it before she encased her free hand in magic and got ready to sever the tongue, when she heard Venom scream. She looked over to see actual tears in the mare's eyes. Twilight looked down at the tongue and lowered her hand. She then heard a screech as Venom leapt at her and knocked her back. As Venom pulled her tongue back inside her mouth, Twilight got to her feet. Venom lunged at the unicorn again. Twilight held out her hands and grabbed the mare's neck. The force from the impact knocked them over with Venom on top. Her mouth snapped at the unicorn's face while Twilight did her best to hold her back. "Do you... always have to resort to biting?" Twilight asked before she was able to throw the mare off to the side. She got to her knees just as Venom did. "Do you have to keep talking?!" Venom snapped. Twilight sighed, knowing she couldn't win against this mare. "Can you, at least, take me to Sunny? Maybe I can--" "No! No more talking! Sunny wants you dead!" Suddenly, a guard ran out of the bank, his gun raised. Venom looked over and glared at him. The guard fired his entire clip, the bullets bouncing off the mare's metal suit. Venom growled and took off towards him. "No!" Twilight yelled as she fired a magic bolt at Venom, knocking her down. "Run!" She yelled to the guard. The stallion just nodded and took off as he pulled his cell phone out, presumably to call for help. Venom stood back up and swung her arm back as a metal tendril shot out and clotheslined the unicorn, knocking her on her back. As Twilight gasped for air, she rolled to the side to avoid Venom's claws. She then kicked Venom in the face, knocking her back before she made a dash for her car. Venom shot her tongue out again, just missing Twilight's ankle as the mare dove into her car. Venom growled and got to all fours as Twilight pulled out her gun and fired out the window at her. Venom flinched and held up her arm to block the bullets. Twilight quickly fumbled with her keys before she got the car on and slammed on the gas. The car sped off as Venom ran after her. Twilight was surprised at the mare's speed as she was gaining on her. "What the fuck is she?" She asked as she looked at Venom in her rear view mirror. Since it was night time, there weren't many cars on the road, but enough that Twilight had to swerve around them. Venom maneuvered around the traffic and even ran up and over a few cars with ease. Twilight turned at an intersection, running a red light, as Venom cut the corner even more tightly and quickly gained on her. Venom then leaped on top of the car as Twilight fumbled for her gun on the passenger seat. Venom reached around and broke the driver's side window and tried to reach in. Twilight moved to the right and caused the car to swerve and swiped another car. She heard the car honk angrily at her as she ped off. Venom growled and used her suits tendrils to puncture a ton of holes in the roof of the car to weaken it. She then used her claws to tear holes in the roof of the car before she ripped it open like a can of beans. Twilight finally grabbed hold of her gun and fired up at her. Venom ducked as Twilight looked ahead to find that they were headed for the bridge that lead to Friendship Island. With her distracted, Venom shot her tongue through the hole and wrapped it around the steering wheel, jerking it to the left. Twilight lost control of the car and it veered off the road, hitting the guard rail. It flipped and tumbled down the hill, coming to a stop beside the water. Venom stood on top of the hill and narrowed her eyes as she watched. Twilight crawled out of the wreckage and laid on her back with cuts all over her body and blood trickling from her head. She couldn't move to grab her phone so she just closed her eyes and tried to catch her breath. When she realized the pain wasn't going to go away any time soon, she sighed and looked up at the night sky. "Grove... Help... Please..." She wheezed, hoping the wolf would hear her before she drifted out of consciousness. The last thing she saw was Venom crawl up to her before everything went black.
A New TacticAuthor's Note I wanted this to be longer, but I ran out of ideas, so... from now on, I'm dropping the 5,000 word thing and I'll try and make the episodes 4,000 to 6,000 words, depending on how much story there is to tell. That way I don't stretch something too thin or rush anything. A New Tactic Leather was resting in the bath, humming quietly to herself as she let the warm water soothe her. Suddenly, the door burst open and Lace ran in. "Twilight failed." Leather sighed in annoyance at the interruption and slowly opened her eyes halfway. "Would it kill you to knock?" "Did you hear what I said?" "So, what? I'll give her a spanking when she gets back." "That's the thing. She's missing." Leather went wide-eyed and stood up. "What?!" Venom crawled up the side of the apartment building and knocked on a window. Sunny opened it up and let the mare in before she closed the window. "So," Sunny said with a smile as she turned to the busty mare. "She's dead?" Venom nodded. "Yes. First, she was moving. Then, she wasn't." "What happened?" "Stupid pony drove off the road and crashed." Sunny's smile faded. "Did you... see her die?" Venom's smile faded, too. "Um... She crawled out of the car. When I went over to her, she went silent." Sunny went to sit on the bed with a long sigh. "A-Are you upset with me?!" Sunny clasped her hands together and rested her lips on her fingers. "No. You hurt her?" "Very much so, yes! There so much blood!" Sunny smiled lightly. "At least she knows she can be beaten." The yellow mare then lay back on the bed. "Come on. Let's get some rest." Venom took her suit off and pounced on top of the mare before her tongue began to lick at Sunny's mouth. The mare giggled and opened up to allow the tongue inside. "Perhaps..." Dune said as she slowly got to his knees. "Well, come on... Take me in..." he said as Pinkamena and Bit came around the corner. "I can't..." Twilight said as she started to pull the trigger ever so slightly. "Twilight!" Pinks yelled. "Remember, you can't--" BANG! The brown stallion's body fell as the other two mares stared in shock. Twilight eyed them both before holstering her gun in her jacket. "What?" Asked the purple mare, walking past them. "He pulled on me..." Twilight stopped moving, eyes on the door. She could see Midnight standing outside with Pinkamena and Rainbow Dash. Images of Aqua and Tech flashed through her mind. How Tech's death affected Flora also ran through her mind. Letting out a shuddered breath, her grip tightened on her gun. Closing her eyes, she exhaled deeply and slowly before whipping around and aiming her gun. Without hesitation, she shot Tresemmé in the head. Twilight slowly opened her eyes, every inch of her body aching. She felt that she was in a bed and looked around. Her vision was still a little blurry but she could tell she was in Grove’s apartment. "What..." she muttered as she tried to sit up. "Whoa, there," came a familiar voice before Grove leaned in and gently pushed her back down. "Rest. You had it rough." Twilight sighed and looked over at the wolf. "You came." Grove smiled. "You called." The unicorn closed her eyes. "I'm sorry. She could've still been there. And then you would've..." "No one was there, Twilight. What happened?" "It was crazy. First, I was robbing a bank with my invisibility spell... then the alarms went off and I ran outside where this... monster was. But she looked like a mare. With huge tits and a suit made of like... a living metal. She was so strong." "For real?" "Yes. She said her name was Venom. And she was sent by... by someone I knew in Ponytopolis." "An enemy?" "Not at first. I didn't know her. Remember that mare I shot?" "Yeah, I think?" "This mare loved her. And now she's pissed at me." "So, what's the next move?" Grove asked as she sat on the edge of the bed. " Twilight shrugged. "I don't know. I don't know if I can kill Venom. She's really strong. And if I kill Sunny, Venom will never leave me alone." "Do all your options involve killing your opponent?" The unicorn shook her head. "No. Before, it did, but... I think it might be time to try a new tactic." "Really?" "Yeah. I just need you to drive me back to Leather and Lace. I need to tell them what happened." "Of course," Grove said as she went to grab her keys. Twilight and Grove pulled up to Leather and Lace's night club and disembarked the car. A mare with a gun greeted them at the door. "Parsnip," Twilight greeted. "I need to..." She stopped when the mare raised her gun. "What the..." "One sec," Parsnip said as she pulled out her phone and dialed. She brought to her ear and waited for the call to be answered. "She's here. Okay." She then hung up and put her phone back in her pocket. "Please wait." Twilight looked at Grove as they both just shrugged. The door suddenly opened as Leather stepped out. "Well well well. Here you are." She then noticed Grove. "Oh. You were with the mut." "Whatever I fought the other day was strong. She almost killed me." "Who?" "There's a yellow unicorn named Sunny. She's got short turquoise hair, but... she isn't the problem. It's who she brought with her. This... thing. Venom. Well, she looks like a dark purple mare with huge tits, long black hair, completely white eyes, a loooooong tongue... and a metal suit made of some kind of living metal. She's very ignorant, but extremely loyal to Sunny." "I see..." Leather muttered. "If you fought her again, do you think you'll be able to kill her?" Twilight sighed and shrugged. "I don't know if killing is the best course of action with this one." "Trust me, Twilight. Killing is the preferred option. Otherwise they could always return and stab you in the back." "Maybe..." Twilight muttered, not sounding too sure. "So, you say it's a yellow unicorn traveling with a purple mare with big tits and white eyes?" "Yeah..." Leather glanced over at Parsnip, who nodded and ran off. "Parsnip and her team will keep an eye out. When they're spotted..." "I'll take care of it," Twilight finished. Leather nodded. "You better. We can't have this Sunny and... Venom... ruin everything." "I couldn't agree more. "Good. Now, for the time being, rest up. I can't have you dying on me before Venom's found." Twilight watched Leather head back inside before she looked at Grove. "Let's go wait in the car." The timberwolf nodded. "Alright." Twilight sat with Grove in the timberwolf's car as they waited for the phone call. "How long do you think it'll take?" Grove shrugged. "From what I hear, Parsnip's team works fast. I wouldn't be surprised if you hear something back today." "I hope so." "So, are you gonna kill her?" "I hope I don't have to. Fight her, yes. Both of them. But... I'll only kill them as a last resort." "Do you think it'll come down to that?" Twilight rested her head back against the headrest. "I wouldn't be surprised. Sunny's stubborn. So is Venom." Just then, Twilight's phone rang. She quickly answered it, nearly dropping it in the process. "Yes? Hi?" "They found them," Leather said. "A yellow unicorn with a dark purple mare with huge tits was just seen at a bar nearby." "A bar nearby?" "I know the one," Grove said. "Alright," Twilight said with a smile. "I'm on it." Grove put the car in drive and sped off towards the bar. Twilight entered the bar and, sure enough, there was Sunny and Venom seated at the counter. Venom had on a cloak and clearly had her metal suit on. The unicorn walked over to them and sat down next to Sunny. "Didn't think I'd see you again like this." "I figured you'd like to hear from me that your end is coming," Sunny said without looking at the purple mare. "Yes. End," Venom said with a nod. "You know, this doesn't have to end in blood," Twilight said. "We could just... let it go." Sunny scoffed. "Let it go? If I killed Midnight, could you let it go?" Twilight gasped softly and looked down at the counter. She then crossed her arms and rested them on the smooth wood. "I suppose not. But Midnight wouldn't needlessly kill you, either. Tressemmé threatened my family and friends. I couldn't let that happen. And I was going through some shit." "Big fuckin' deal," Sunny sighed as she got up. "The docks. Three hours." When she went to leave, Twilight grabbed her wrist. "Do you really wanna go here?" Twilight looked around at all the innocent civilians before she let go. "That's what I thought. Come on, Venom." Sunny left the unicorn as Venom glared at her. As Sunny walked out normally, Venom backed out with her eyes fixated on Twilight. the purple unicorn watched them leave before she looked at the bartender. "Something strong, please?" Twilight stood at the docks and stared out over the ocean at Ponytropolis in the distance. A sigh escaped her lips when she heard something behind her. "Reminiscing, Twilight?" "Just taking one last look at home," Twilight said as she turned to see Sunny, with Venom squatted beside her. "Just in case." "Smart." Venom began to move forward as the purple unicorn let out a sigh. "We don't have to do this," Twilight said hopefully. "Correct, Sparkle. I do. You can just stand there and die!" Venom lunged forward with a growl. Twilight threw up a magic shield, which Venom slammed into but quickly recovered before she ran around the unicorn. Twilight kicked the floor as a bunch of magic spikes shot up. Venom turned on her suit and was knocked back. She tumbled over the wood before her tendrils dug into the wood and stopped her. She then flipped onto her hands at feet and galloped towards her prey. Twilight dove to the side and threw a magic bolt. Venom blocked with her tendrils before the metallic appendages shot forward and wrapped around Twilight's wrists. The unicorn groaned as she was lifted off the ground. With no other option, she caused a bright burst of light with her horn, blinding Venom. The dark purple mare yelled out and closed her eyes as the tendrils were sucked back into her suit. Sunny grunted angrily as Twilight fell to her knees. "Get her, Venom!" Sunny yelled. "You almost had her!" "No yell at me!" Venom shouted back. "I trying!" Venom charged at Twilight again before the unicorn threw up her shield again. "Oh, for fuck's sake," Sunny said as she lit up her horn. She held up her hand before Twilight's shield shattered. Twilight gasped as Venom pounced on her. "What the hell?" Twilight asked as she held Venom by the throat to keep the wild mare from chewing her face. "You aren't the only one with tricks, Sparkle!" Sunny called out. "I specialize in shield-breaking spells!" "Of course you do..." Twilight threw Venom off before one of Venom's tendrils grabbed the unicorn's leg and threw her into a stack of boxes near the edge of the dock. Twilight let out a yell of pain as she broke a couple boxes before falling to the dock. Venom giggled and ran at her, tongue flapping beside her. She then jumped and attempted to land on Twilight, but the unicorn lifted her feet and kicked her away. Venom rolled when she hit the wood and rested on all fours before she grunted angrily. "Let me bite you!" "Why the hell would I do that?!" Twilight shouted back. "It the nice thing to do!" "For you, maybe!" Sunny groaned. "Stop talking to her and kill her!" "You could help!" Venom snapped back. The yellow unicorn sighed as she walked forward. "Fine." Twilight got to her feet and got ready before her two opponents ran at her. Venom lunged and Twilight side-stepped before getting punched in the face by Sunny. The yellow mare threw another punch at the purple mare's stomach. Twilight blocked it and kneed Sunny in the hip before she heard a hiss. Twilight grabbed Sunny's wrist and swung her at Venom. The busty purple mare dodged as sunny fell to the dock. Venom swiped at Twilight a couple times, who backed up to avoid getting hit. Twilight threw a kick, which Venom blocked by grabbing the foot. She then pulled on it to make Twilight fall on her back. Venom raised her claws and slammed the down. Twilight rolled out of the way as the mare's claws dug into the wood. When Twilight went to attack her, a metal tendril shot out and whacked her in the chest. Twilight flew backwards and tumbled into a crate. Venom growled and pulled her claws free as Sunny ran at the unicorn. Twilight went to fire a magic bolt at her, but Sunny slid under the attack and uppercut the purple mare in the chin. Twilight stumbled backwards, dazed, before Sunny's fist collided with her cheek. Twilight grunted and fell to her knees. "I was hoping for more," Sunny sighed as she went for a kick. Twilight grabbed her foot and flipped her on her back. Twilight let out a gasped as Venom leaped over Sunny and tackled Twilight to the floor again. The long tongue shot out and licked at Twilight's face while Twilight held her back by the throat. Twilight kept her eyes closed before she punched Venom in the face. The busty purple mare fell back with a gasp. "You hit me!" Twilight quickly got to her feet. "You're kidding, right?" Sunny yelled out and fired a bolt at Twilight. The attack was blocked by a shield, which Sunny quickly broke with her own magic. Venom then tackled Twilight to the wooden floor before being thrown off. Sunny then pounced on top of Twilight and grabbed her by the throat. "You're really pissing me off!" Sunny yelled. "Same," Twilight choked out, before she caused a flash of light with her horn. Sunny groaned but kept holding on. Twilight then punched the mare in the side of the ribs, making Sunny pull back with a yell of pain. Twilight took this opportunity to push the mare off her. "We could just talk this out!" "Time for talking is over!" "Yeah!" Venom agreed. "Over!" Twilight gasped as Venom lunged at her. Twilight went to block, but Venom landed in front of her and slashed at her. Twilight winced as the mare's claws cut her deeply on the waist. Twilight stumbled back as blood dripped from the wound. Sunny smiled and held her ribs. "That's better," Sunny cooed. "Not so tough now, are you?" "I wasn't trying to hurt you two," Twilight coughed as she stumbled backwards and dropped to her knees. Sunny approached her and ran her hand over Twilight's horn. "Now how to kill you." Twilight went to make a move, but Venom landed behind her and shot her tongue out, the appendage wrapping around the purple mare's neck. Twilight gasped and tried to pull the tongue off. Sunny pulled her foot back and kicked Twilight hard in the stomach. "Good thing I brought help. I never could've done this alone. You're just... too good with your magic. I mean, I'm pretty good with my own spells, but... not as good as you." "Are you gonna compliment me to death?" "I'm only pointing out how you failed despite being as strong as you are." "I told you... I wasn't trying." "Sure you weren't." Sunny then slapped Twilight hard across the face. "Maybe I'll let Venom feed off you. Or perhaps I'll keep you as a sex pet?" Sunny chuckled. "I can't decide if I wanna humiliate you or kill you. What would bring me more joy? Watching you suffer a slow death? Or letting you live with your mistakes as my pet?" Sunny then sighed deeply. "Oh, who am I kidding? It'd be much safer to just kill you." "Fuck this," Twilight groaned. She created a flash of light, making Venom stumble backwards with a yell of surprise. Twilight then created a burst of magic that sent the other two flying backwards while leaving her feeling drained. Venom tumbled into a box while Sunny hit her head on a wooden post, landed on the dock, and rolled into the water. "Sunny!" Venom cried out as she ran to help, but skidded to a stop at the edge of the dock. "I-I can't swim!" She sobbed. Without hesitation, Twilight took off running and dove into the water. She could barely make out the yellow mare as she sank deeper and deeper. Twilight kicked harder and faster as she reached a hand out, hoping to grab the unicorn before it was too late. Up on the dock, Venom ran back and forth along the edge as she kept her eyes on the water. She let out worried mutters and whimpers. When nothing happened, she sat down as her lips began to tremble. There was a sudden splash as Twilight emerged, her left arm around Sunny’s waist. Venom gasped and leaned forward, her right hand outstretched. Twilight pushed Sunny over to her and the purple mare pulled her out. Twilight then swam up to the dock and was about to reach up when Venom held out her hand. She even had a small smile on her face. Twilight accepted the hand and was pulled up onto the dock as Sunny was coughing up water. “Why… the fuck…” Sunny coughed as Venom patted her back. “I’m just…” Twilight sighed as she rested on her knees. “I’m getting real tired of all the killing. I don’t wanna fight you anymore.” “Because you know you’d lose?” “No. Because I know I could. But what would be the point? You’d be dead and my life would continue as if you never existed. On the other hand…” Twilight said as she stood up. “We could try something else?” She reached her hand out with a smile. Sunny looked at the hand and then up at the purple unicorn. “I suppose killing you or your family wouldn’t bring Tresemmé back.” She reached up and let Twilight pull her to her feet. “I am sorry about that,” Twilight said with a sigh. “The old me and… the new me… wouldn’t have done that. I was just… in a bad headspace after everything that happened with Surprise. I was paranoid and… I was taking no risks. And because of everything I did… if I set foot in Ponytropolis… I’ll be thrown in prison.” “I guess that’s punishment enough,” Sunny said, before she let go of Twilight’s hand. “Come on, Venom.” When Sunny turned to leave, Twilight stepped forward. “If you ever, you know… need anything…” Sunny and Venom stopped as the busty purple mare turned around and then looked at the yellow unicorn. Sunny sighed and looked back at Twilight, giving her light nod. She and Venom then continued to leave as Twilight dropped to her knees and held her waist. “Fuck,” she groaned, feeling the blood staining her shirt. Venom stopped again and looked back. Sunny noticed and turned, too. “She save you,” Venom said. Sunny sighed. “I know she did.” Twilight did her best to regulate her breathing while she got to one foot. Before she could attempt to stand on her own, she saw Sunny step up to her. The yellow unicorn held out her hand. Twilight took it and was hoisted to her feet. When she stumbled forward, Sunny held her shoulders to keep her up. “Venom said we should take you to the hospital.” Twilight smiled weakly. “That’d be great.” Twilight’s vision began to fade to black as she heard Sunny say, “No no no no! Fuck!” Twilight opened her eyes halfway, her vision still blurry. When it slowly began to clear, she saw that she was in a hospital bed hooked up to an IV. She lifted her head to look around, but let it fall back to the pillow with a sigh. Lifting up the sheets, she saw her midsection bandaged up. “Goddammit,” she groaned. She looked over to her left to see Sunny asleep in a chair with Venom curled up on the floor next to her. Venom’s ear twitched verdure the busty beast lifted up her head and smiled. “You awake!” Sunny shifted in her sleep before she, too, opened her eyes. “Oh. You’re awake.” “You didn’t… have to wait for me,” Twilight said with a light smile. “I know,” Sunny replied. “I didn’t want to. It was Venom’s idea.” “Oh, well… thank you, Venom.” “Welcome!” Venom exclaimed cheerfully as her tail wagged a little. "So, are we... cool?" "No." Sunny let out a sigh. "But it's not like I can stand up to you without Venom," she said as she shot Venom a disappointed look. Venom looked up at the yellow mare, her smile quickly dropping into a sad frown. "Well, I'm still grateful," Twilight said as a nurse came in. She was a black pegasus with yellow eyes and her long white hair combed to one side. "So, Stardust, was it? Your free to go." "What?" Twilight asked. "But... what about my... you know," she said as she patted her bandaged waist. "I would've kept you here longer but Leather and Lace want you back, so... yeah..." "Will I be okay?" "You should be. Just don't do anything crazy or wacky, kay? They're waiting outside. Your clothes are by your bed." The nurse then left, muttering something about how everyone should just let her do her job. She closed the door as Twilight sat up and turned away from Sunny. She then levitated her bag up into her lap and opened it to take her clothes out. "I have idea," Venom suddenly said as she jumped up to her feet. "We should invite her back with us." Sunny went wide-eyed. "What? No!" "Why not? You said when two ponies like each other a lot, they have sex." Twilight blushed as she pulled her gown off and set it aside. "Absolutely not." Venom's smile dropped again. Sunny let out a deep sigh and crossed her arms. "Fine." Venom's smile returned as she looked over at Twilight, who was seated naked on the bed. The purple unicorn held up her shirt and chuckled. "No, that's okay, Venom, I..." She stopped when she looked back to see Venom's sad face had returned. Twilight looked at Sunny who was avoiding eye contact. "Um..." Sunny eyed her and shrugged. "Okay?" Venom smiled again. "Yay! Best friends!" Twilight slipped her shirt on and stood up to slide her pants up. Sunny looked over to see her bare ass and just stared at it before the pants covered it up. Once she was dressed, she slipped her jacket on and opened the door to see Leather and Lace standing in front of her. "Did you kill the bitch?" Leather asked, before she saw Sunny and Venom. "This is not the outcome I expected." "The three of us were actually... about to head over to their place," Twilight said with a smile. "Diplomatic purposes." Leather sighed. "Alright. You can have the rest of the day. But I need you tomorrow." "You got it, boss." FILLYDELPHIA Copper's car sped down the road towards their headquarters as the guard in the back examined the two halves. Suddenly, the halves poofed out of the guards hands, making him stand up quickly and hit his head on the ceiling. "Fuck!" He yelled, before the guard nearest the front banged on the window. Copper reached behind her and slid the window open. "Yeah?" "The staff! It's gone!" Copper's eyes went wide. "What?!" MANEHATTAN Eris floated around her shop, examining the items on the shelves to see what she needed to replace. When she circled back around to the front of the shop, she came to a halt when she saw a pink bird-like female standing by the door holding the staff of Sacanas in her right hand. "You're back," the draconequus said with wide-eyes. The bird smirked. "Yes, Eris..." she said mockingly. "I am."